《Ideasthesia》 Volume 1 ? Prologue: Starlit Sky with no Moon in Sight ~ Burn in Water-Blue An empty room, devoid of life, albeit the white walls which surrounded a finely cut atmosphere. Dread lingered inside, the crickets replacing the cicadas shrill melody throughout the brightest, clear moon. Caskets of stars rained down as small wishes, laying down a perfectly black quilt spread just for them. No one dared to break the silence, the tender bitterness that was forming at the end of their world as they knew it. With a few centimetres, that being the distance between, two people were united by pristine silence. However, a shattering sound could be heard inside the mind of one of them. A lonely human whose emotions were lost, becoming a core of solitude itself. ?Was it okay? Was it really, really okay?? Thoughts that haunted without perishing, the uncertainty of an ambivalent heart that screamed for answers that never came not from others but from their own self. The moment the beginning of this end started, they did not know. In the blink of an eye, hidden from everyone and even themselves, it took place leading them to this current state of affairs. What started as just a fairytale promise had turned into, most certainly, the end of the world. Even if happiness had made way into their heart, inside those innocent childhood days that gathered like fragments of time forming a beautiful crystal, it was tarnished into tiny little pieces day after day. As if it were a rose, the fragments were the withering petals equating the life of every single ?Subject? their hands got ahold of. Yet, the person who was sleeping right in front of them on top of a bed was not like the others. Even still, the damage had been done nonetheless. It became a game with no ending, winner or loser. What began as simple make-believe was now reality itself. Their hands. It started with those, crimson, scarlet covered hands. They came to the conclusion that it was not enough. That something had to be done. Said pain of despair and restlessness just made them feel nice inside. So, so nice. The only conscious human in the room thought they were sick and twisted for having such musing coming from their own suffering. ?Is it fair to call it suffering from my own, though? Isnt that disgusting, huh.? So they began to open it up. The electrifying, tingling sensation of their own polished nail digging deep into their own scalp. Digging and digging until blood emerged. Ah, that pain was gratifying. A pain they felt was well deserved. Pain in the name of everyone that had suffered from an unjust fate. ?Why do people feel disappointed about others? Do they have to fulfil a specific role for them to be accepted? To be tolerated and loved?? A question that no one could answer, not even the other human inside the empty white room. As double-faced as that might sound, the sleeping silhouette was the one they wanted the least to hear those concerns. ?What are expectations anyway? What do people expect of me? What do people expect from all of this? What do I expect from this mess?? Thats a very good question. It all started as a make-believe that became reality itself, coding this world into a new one which was now coming to an end. ?Such a huge disappointment.? Answering themselves for a change, a realisation crossed their mind. How simple had it been. Baffled by their own stupidity, everything became clear: they had expectations for themselves as well. If they cant quite fit the expectations for they themselves had settled from the start, how are they supposed to achieve their only purpose in life? The only heartbeat that keeps them going through a monochrome world? Although, a memory filled with light remained inside their clouded mind. A small light of happiness appeared and they eluded it for so, so long. Youve had your toll of bad experiences. You deserve to be happy with someone, give yourself a chance again. The sleeping person was right. Although, that same person knew this tainted personage did not deserve it as well. ?Ah, wish I could redo my life from scratch.? A door closed, their shadow leaving the white, empty room. ? In a place where the moon shined without signing an invisible melody, stealing the light of the stars in an empty sky, the vacant alleyways were haunting the souls of every person in the colliding crosswalk. The metal lanterns that illuminated the capital of Gifu were nothing more than mere decorations for the shadows that lurked during that time. Running through the night, hopping between buildings, a figure stood near the downtown that goes by the name of Yanagase. Background characters were engrossed in gaming, gossiping and shopping. People watching was a favourite hobby of ?The Observer?. But their clock stuck at ten oclock and knew the show was about to begin as soon as an unnoticeable explosion for the extra characters took place. Apparently, the barrier had been formed earlier than expected. The Observer smiled, delighted into what was going to delve tonight while one of the bystanders tumbled between the darkness. Grudgingly making their way into an empty area, a businessman like any other from the million stood in silence, just to collapse in seconds holding his head in despair and agony.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Im sick and tired of all of this. Tired of this world being so unfair! Hard work isnt enough anymore! If only If only I! The Observer smirked. The show was about to begin. The man was swallowed by a bright, purple aura while energy emerged from his pupils. The HeartBit of Damnation was taking over, but the Observer wasnt panicking because they knew that wasnt the spectacle they were eagerly waiting for. The cherry blossom trees swayed with the wind, bringing forth a spiral of rain in the shape of candy. Ah, The Observer felt displeased. Still, they saw the origin of said power and sighed. Your time is almost over. Have fun, number Ninety-Two. I did not have high expectations from you, anyway. A battle began, being swallowed by nothingness according to The Observers monochromatic view of the world. Nonetheless, it was more than what met their eyes. Even if no one was there anymore to enjoy the supernatural spectacle that unfolded under the starlit sky, the main protagonist of this segment of the story bolted at an unnatural scene to where once that lonely salesman stood, rushing through gigantic blocks of flats where people had pleasant dreams, unbeknownst to them what was unfolding. Prussian blue hair, tied into two symmetric pigtails which were across being on the ground-level swept by the endless nights dust, a platinum one-piece dress fluttering against the wind. A lovely maiden was making her way throughout such a haunted scenery, extracted from the most hideous nightmare. Plum purple coloured eyes sparkled with uncontrollable anger that swelled inside of her, giving her innocent appearance a much more intimidating look. Nonetheless, once she reached the middle of an isolated park where the HeartBit of Damnation was, nothing could be found. The lullaby sung by the crickets reached high peak momentum, while the swirling withered leaves of the trees danced across her head. An invigorating atmosphere was surrounding her, her body senses increasing every second. The crystal flower embedded on her chest had a dim light, the scarlet coloured geranium losing its beauty. Sweat crawled across her face, tingling anticipation with a dose of uncertainty. Something was approaching. Definitely so. Even still, the fair maiden could not let this opportunity pass. The HeartBit of Damnation had already eluded her several times and revenge was just near the grasp of the palms of her tiny, slender hands. Raising her right arm up to the sky, golden light spread whilst her lips mutter words to which for passersbys would be nonsensical. Let the power of nature be my force, control what science cannot. The laws of nature bonded to me, allow my senses to be exploited down to their core. For every one step that you take in the pursuit of higher knowledge, take three steps in the perfection of your own character. Encircling her own soul, the lonely park became a whirlwind of an unknown force, the trees falling and crashing between each other as well as the unused, rusted see-saws and slides inside the abandoned playground. Above her head, just where the light rested in the sky that had been manifested through her hand, something had started to form with a particular shape, leaving clear it was a pentagram. However, what stood out the most about this unusual star, were the outside shapes of a circle on the top, a triangle with a middle line inside of it located on the first left tip, another triangle with the same line although this one was inverted on the tip that followed, an upright third triangle with nothing inside on the bottom right tip and, finally, an inverted triangle just as empty as the previous one on the last tip of the pentagram. Ordinarily, you could put it like this, imagining the cardinal points of a compass; upright triangle with an inside line with east, inverted triangle with the same inside line with south, upright empty triangle with the west, inverted hollow triangle with north, and the circle with the centre. Let these five points be my head, arms and legs, the blue-haired maiden closed her eyes, ready to summon what seemed to be a high-tier level spell. Fight with Water and Fire with Fire, banish their souls into nothingness, and remove their powers until the last trace. Let these evil beings flee, through time and space Water-Blue However, her chant was interrupted once the spiral storm of rain in the shape of candy seen by The Observer minutes ago arrived at her location. Holding her right wrist with an unimaginable force, the pentagram in the sky flickered, its power slowly vanishing from sight. Breathless, her plum purple irises are swallowed whole by two aquamarine eyes which reflected immediate, passionate anger towards said girl. Their mint coloured curly hair, alongside the brown chocolate diamonds as decorations on the tips, was illuminated by the parks street lamps once the whirlwind stopped, their world ceasing, coming into a complete halt. What the bloody hell do you think youre doing, Himorogi? Annoyed. That person sounded annoyed and the young maiden knew perfectly well as to why. Werent you the one who insisted on calling ourselves with codenames? Why are you suddenly? Yet, the girl was stopped mid-sentence once again. You know perfectly well why. We made an agreement yesterday! If the HeartBit of Damnation appeared again we would not engage in a fight! You saw what happened last night, we couldve been dead if Nia hadnt! Just because youre myupperclassmanat this, it doesnt mean you get to order me around! I need to exterminate that thing! A scream that pierced her lungs, the fair prussian-blue haired girl who apparently was called Himorogi, managed to get away from the other girl. I will end this! You reckless girl, cant you notice what is going on with you right now? Get your priorities straight! Pushing her with all the force of the world, Himorogi fell to the ground while the aquamarine eyed girl pointed her index finger towards the crystal flower embed on her chest, the scarlet coloured geranium slowly becoming tarnished with black. You need to stop now! Yes, she knew that too as well. Nevertheless, her emotions were oversaturated with hatred. Remember the ?Law of Return?. Please, stop it! Higher ranked magic cant be used like this! Her innocent prayer came to deaf ears. The mint coloured girls dress fluttered, its red velvet texture and colour swirling in the wind while her white, spongey cape almost blew her off. Her eyes were open, plain as saucers watching the stubborn maiden resume her spell from zero. I dont care. I dont care if the energy Im putting out into the world, be it positive or negative, will be returned to me threefold. Standing up, she reached her right hand once again up into the sky, the pentagram slowly being illustrated in the starless sky. Let the power of nature be my force, control what science cannot. The laws of nature bonded to me, allow my senses to be exploited down to their core. For every one step that you take in the pursuit of higher knowledge, take three steps in the perfection of your own character Though, even if this was the second girls biggest fear, the detonator of it all had arrived at the scene. Even if she had done her best to retain it alone. Even if she knew she had to stop it at all costs to avoid this outcome. Even if she knew everything was lost. The HearBit of Damnation had appeared, triggering the stubborn girls senses out of her mind, hatred and grief dominating her consciousness. That was, absolutely, the futile spectacle The Observer had reached at the very beginning, belittling it as uninteresting and, truly, truly mediocre. That was why he gave up on every single hope on Number Ninety-Two. A brilliant specimen with a dull ending. Volume 1 ? Chapter 0: Down the Rabbit Hole ~ Breaking Point Feeling the warmth, the softness of the sheets against her face, the way they moulded the rest of her body that rested on fine feathers, preventing the girl from productively starting her day. The sun that refused to leave her alone for more than necessary inside the new season that was coming to an end, made the task even worse. She sank under the pillows, blocking all lighting from the window. Being a Saturday, the morning took a great effort to wake her up as it dawned with its shining light. The girl shouldnt be complaining, she loved to spend her days productively, to feel that she doesnt waste a single second but, lately, the opposite happened. Thats why she gave her best to stand up and go to school. She thanked that, since it was the weekend, school time would only be until midday. Awkwardly, she stretched her arms and legs before touching the cold wooden floor. Her long pastel pink pyjamas were dragged as she made her way to the window. Her fluffy hair, messy because of the pillow, was almost like a lavender cloud. She opened the delicate translucent curtains that covered the view towards the countryside view that characterized her rural city of Shirakawa. It fascinated her to see this beautiful landscape every morning, forgetting the capital city she had left a few months ago, however difficult that had been. When she opened her wardrobe, she ran into the following surprise: all her clothes were either dull coloured or sepia-toned. She knows these are her favourite shades but that doesnt justify her bad sense of fashion, given they dont combine with her lavender hair at all. Thats why she always followed the trends in magazines. Somehow, she had gained the image of being a popular girl just because she came from the city. The girl sighed, closing the doors, leaning towards a polka-dotted wall where she had hung her basic school uniform: a light-blue sweater with an accompanying white blouse, a red ribbon, and a grey skirt she decorated with three stars on her hip. Content with herself, she took her uniform of the black hanger and rushed outside her room. Her older brother was still asleep, and she could hear his snoring coming from over the next room, enjoying every second of sleep. The lavender haired girl did her best to avoid waking him up, meditating that it would be better not prepare anything and eat the leftovers from yesterdays dinner. With the pyjamas sweeping the wooden floor, she reached the small kitchen and opened the refrigerator, which was with very little food inside. It had only been two days and it seems as if their parents had left both siblings for more than a month. The girls father was a renowned painter, having exhibitions all over the country. Although, in that village, she felt free from the social media and press pressure since they barely recognized her surname and thought it was common. She just became popular due to her looks, grades and quick wits, plus she was the new sensation, coming from the city and all. The girl thought that she should do the shopping one of these days, her brother doesnt seem to have a sense of home responsibility compared to her. She took out a platter with some chicken that they made last night and warmed it up a little in the microwave. She sat down to chew the food slowly, savouring every piece she ate. Deep down inside, the girl thought that her talent in the kitchen was null but the one she has is enough to allow her to survive. Her brother only knows how to cook anything related to eggs due to his experience with a close friend of his once they got lost in a forest years ago and all they had on their bags. She remembered that her brother couldnt answer why they had eggs inside their bags in the first place. It shall remain as a mystery. Without noticing, she finished her breakfast quicker than she thought, washed what she used and went once more to her room to take off her clothes and enter the bathroom to take a relaxing shower. The water that fell on her body was warm, inviting, delicious. She rubbed her hair with her favourite strawberry shampoo and then scrubbed everywhere with soap with the smell of cherry blossom. A mixture of smells blended with the steam from the shower smells that she enjoyed being her favourites. While the water was cleaning the foam, she began to look at her body. Her breasts were big enough to be considered a D cup, plump and perfectly shaped. She blushed with the thought, coughing a little. Her back pains werent critical but she was glad she no longer had to commute to school using the train. Walking through the village made her feel safer from unknown gazes. The lavender coloured haired girl closed the shower and continued to dry herself. It makes no sense to keep thinking about those things. Today is a new day and its time to do something productive in it. In a one, two, three, she was ready, with her hair drier on hand and putting on some perfume. After leaving the bathroom and letting the steam spread into the rest of the apartment, her brother was watching TV. He must have become tired of trying to go back to sleep, and the girl was sure it happened when she was showering. He didnt take any notice of her presence, so she decided to say hello. "Good morning, big brother," the girl said in a sweet voice as she walked towards her room. Oh, Sis. Morning, you slept well?" He turned his gaze away from the morning news programme. Yeah, I think so at least, she replied. I didnt stay up too long last night. I''m glad, unlike you, it''s hard for me to sleep, its like having a nightmare while being awake you know, light sleep and all that. Also, make sure to turn off the lights of the library after you use it. They woke me up around 3 AM, with that said, he turned his face towards the TV once more. Did you have breakfast? Ah, my bad! Ill take care of it next time And answering your question, no, I ate yesterday''s leftovers. If you want something there are eggs. The fridge is empty so you have to do the shopping tomorrow or at the beginning of the week. I have things to do after school so Ill most likely miss todays sale at the convenience store from Takayama. The girl managed to enter her room while drying her hair with a small towel. Nothing at all?! Seriously?... it takes 50 minutes to get therejust for food... Resigned, he sank on the sofa. And to make it worse, theres nothing on the TV, just news from Gifu I miss city life sometimes. You know we also have small stores here, right? Although they dont carry your favourite noodles. They arent just noodles. They are Sentai noodles. The packages come with these little action figures as a gift and Yes, yes, she waved her hand, pretending a smile and closed her door. Jeez, I wonder whos the eldest one in this household The girl turned on the hairdryer, ending their conversation. The warm air rocked her long hair as if she were in some fields full of flowers, letting herself be carried by magical spring wind. The towel had worked, making the drying process much faster. Putting on her uniform and tying her school ribbon, she felt ready for a new day of school, until she noticed a small rabbit-shaped hairpin she always uses. Clasping it in her hands, she tied her hair in a long wavy sided ponytail on her left, while she twirled a strand of hair in the shape of a loop, using the hairpin to hold it. Looking into the mirror, she felt complete. All set now! She leaves her room for the last time and stumbles when she opens the door to the outside world, to say her last words of the morning. Big brother, I''m leaving! Slowly and lazily, he lifts his head off the sofa, with some bread inside his mouth. The girl wondered where he couldve got it and got a hunch it was most certainly moulded. Still, what he was doing, was a tick she told him a thousand times to put aside, having the bad habit of talking with his mouth full of food. Where did you tell me you were going? To school? the bread danced on his lips. Where else would I be going? Im not planning to skip classes as you do. Im a university student, duh. Todays my free day! Well, if youre so free then go and buy some food at Takayama! sighing, she saw the hour on the TV''s newscaster: 7:30 AM. I''m late! Without giving any further explanation, she closed the door and ventured her way to school. Be care but the door shut before he could tell her something. ...ful Her brother just sighed. Welp, guess itll be another video games marathon today, he stretched to reach the remote control, only to hear the news announcer giving some information with a shocking voice, Huh? The picture she had on screen, in the far left corner, showed the arcade district of Yanagase. The boy could recognize it anywhere, given he had spent most of his childhood loitering around that place. This marks the fifteenth body found in these last two months. Incidents all over Japan have been happening, and the government still doesnt consider it a homicide case, given how the victim''s ages vary, plus the locations throughout the country. The victim was a high school girl, hence why we cannot give any more details. The police are still investigating the causes of death since the autopsy reveals no Glad we live in the countryside now he changed the signal, ready to delve into his fictional world. Plugging in his favourite console, he sits down with the controller on hand. Still I wish she would stop wandering around at night and come straight home. With that, another rooms door opens, revealing a dog. It went lazily towards the sofa and ends up yawning. The black german shepherd went back to sleep as soon as his faces went towards the cushion. Youre as lazy as always, Kuro. You just missed Yuiko. ? Please, tell me you have done your literature homework! We had!? It has to be a joke! I completely forgot Does anyone have English? I can trade it for some yakisoba bread! I have the statistics and chemistry answers from last week! Colourful voices. Different tonalities. Different people. Yuiko knew from which mouth each one came, and that was amusing to her. The government was trying to make the school more official, so the use of uniforms was recently imposed last year. She heard rumours that everyone could use any uniform they wished before, and she wondered how everyone dressed at the time. She subtly averted her gaze from the window, her pastel orange eyes finding the group of teenagers between thirteen and fourteen years old, who were still discussing the homework they forgot to do, exchanging notes from each other, or simply planning what they would do at the end of classes. She approached them, a happy feeling eating her away. Those were her friends. Her precious friends.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Her eyes went towards a girl who was surrounded by two male figures, who were, from what Yuiko had learned over the months, her classmates childhood friends. Yuiko stopped on her tracks, still amazed by how similar she and the girl were. She also had purple hair, but it was shorter and darker. Her eyes were orange as well but were more opaque. They even shared other traits too, and that made her smile even more. Coincidences like these werent common, so she leapt into the girl to hug her. Both male students moved aside and left them be, while the purple-haired pigtailed girl suffered under Yuikos breasts. Yui! I missed you! Yuiko, I cant breathe! Youre suffocating her, Tsukiame! one of the boys spoke to save his friend, who face colour was turning blue. The tan-skinned boy crossed his arms and hid his face on his small beanie hat. The fringe wasnt enough to cover his dead eye look, many assuming he was a delinquent due to his appearance. Even in winter, he refused to wear the dark blue blazer and instead used a black long-sleeved shirt that caused him be constantly called to the principals office since it broke the school regulations. She was only gone for a week, Tsukiko. Medical rehab and all. But, gosh, you did miss her, huh? The hyperactivity of the other boy who had lighter skin than the latter was able to break the suffocating hug. With blonde hair, he sketched a smile on his face. Yuiko always found it amusing how he changed her name as soon as they met her when she transferred schools. Having two Yuis as friends gave him a headache, so he unanimously decided to give her the nickname of Tsukiko, combining her surname and her name. The silent girl who always fulfilled her duties, Yui Samidare, just blinked upon her release. How are you feeling? Better? Yuiko was truly concerned. Yeah, I just sprained my ankle, thats all she answered with a smile, doing her best to assure her friend. Still, taking you to a hospital to Gifu the red-eyed blonde crossed his arms, thinking out loud. It happened at Gifu during the weekend. Yui corrected him. Something about having an accident during a tennis match, sighed the tanned skinned boy, in a matter of seconds struck his hand on Yuis head. Ouchie! Fool. You have rehab today, right? asked Yuiko. Yeah But itll end soon! Full of energy, Yui punched the air. What happened while I was gone? Any news? Well, Mr Kamioka got a new haircut, said the blonde. You mean a new wig, coughed the other boy. And these two will get detention if they badmouth their homeroom teacher! a male figure stood between the circle of friends, arms crossed with an expression full of anger. Yuiko could see how the wig was shiny new and even badly put. Part of his bald head could be seen but she pretended ignorance. Hinaga, Hazakura go back to your seats, now! The rest of the students did the same, while the two boys went their respective ways. Yuiko was already in her seat, wondering if Yui was doing okay. She had texted her over the weekend, worried about her absence but had no response at all, so seeing her back at school as if nothing had happened overwhelmed her. Thats why she decided to focus on the homeroom that was about to start until it happened. The teacher was about to open his mouth, asking to raise and bow, when a sudden wind blew through the classroom, making his brand new black wig go flying through the opened window. The door was open, revealing a very anxious-looking boy from the next class. Sweating, he held his yellow scarf and ignored everything and everyone, running towards Yuis desk and taking her hands. Thank God youre back, I was deeply worried! Why cant Ms Tanaka keep you still, Mochizuki!? I had almost forgotten how you barge every homeroom." Mr Kamioka was pissed off, given how his new wig was now drowning in a pool of mud outside. Now, go back to your class. Nobu, youre embarrassing me, Yui whispered, while she looked away trying to avoid the boys gaze and did her best to find Hinagas eyes. The tanned boy looked irritated and shoved his head to the other side, ignoring the situation, which made Yui feel awful. Yuiko finally decided to take a closer look and be amazed by the beautiful frame she saw. For some reason, her heart hurt and she held her chest. She knew she adored Yui. Thats why she didnt know why Nobu Mochizuki generated her so much discomfort and anxiety. Nevertheless, the scene she was seeing was captivating and mesmerizing. He had hair as silky as a fragile textile, amber light eyes that turned into a deep affection whenever Yui was in front of him that was captivating and charming, complementing his pale skin. The dark blue blazer he wore was double his size, his fingers barely coming out from the sleeves. Although the thing that most shun from his colourful personality was the rebellious bead hair he had, that seemed to have a life of its moving like a wagging dogs tail. Pardon me A delicate knock on the door made everyone lose their attention towards the awkward students, He was standing there, looking towards Yui and Nobu and, when Yuiko''s eyes met his, he smiled. I came to look for Mochizuki Ah yes, just in time Koharuno, sighed Mr Kamioka. I need to have a serious talk with Ms Tanaka regarding how she handles her students. Seriously, making one come to look for the other The student who went by the surname of Koharuno made his way towards Yuis desk, touching Nobu on his shoulder and waking him up from his daydream. Mochizuki, we have to go back to class. You can always talk with Miss Samidare during recess, he said calmly. By the bye, Im glad to see youre back. We all missed you. Thanks Yui didnt know what else to say. Yuiko knew she never liked being the centre of attention. Oh Koharu, Nobu separated from Yui and looked away, unable to meet the other boys gaze. Yeah, youre right. I kinda lost it. Kinda? I thought you were about to kidnap Yui, said Hazakura holding a laugh. Can we just get this over with? muttered Hinaga. After some protests of Nobu, the ash grey-haired student was able to take him back to his classroom, and homeroom could finally start. ?Yes. This is my ordinary, everyday life. A life where Im just another simple girl, with good, caring friends. And now that Yui is back, I feel happier than ever. I feel even more pumped to solve the mystery no one has managed to solve yet. Just by having her presence alone, I feel I can go against the world. Strange, isnt it? Thats why Im going to give it my all, just like Yui does!? ? Lunchtime was always chaotic, given all students joined their desks to eat. In Yuiko''s case, her circle of friends went beyond that single space she shared with Yui. Nobu and the other boy always joined them to eat. This time, they were sitting in the small courtyard, which was surrounded by construction implements. They were planning to expand the school so more students could apply since many from the village went to other nearby cities and towns to study. Hey, Koharun~! Hazakura shouted enthusiastically after seeing the ash grey-haired boy alongside Nobu. Then, he looked at his friend who was still on the other side of a fence. How long will you stay in jail, Shinji? "Unlike you, Manabu, I have lunch in my hand and I dont intend to ruin it. I need to find a way across he said seriously, pondering what action to take. The tanned-skin boy was, indeed, trapped outside the school and was looking for a way to enter. Why was he there is he had just been attending classes as normal? Well, that had a perfectly good reason. Hinaga is a bit special, whispered Yuiko to Yui. Why? You blinked with her lunch in hand. Well, he leaves classes early just so he can hop on a bus, go all the way to Takayama just to take lunch to his sister whenever she forgets it at home. Its admirable, to be honest. Yeah Shinji is a good person, Yuis cheeks turned rose for a split second. His big sis tends to forget it due to all her work." She was... a singer, right? Yuiko did her best to remember. More than just a singer, an idol! Yous eyes shined brightly when mentioning the word. She isnt insanely famous yet but I have all her merchandise! Im sure shell make it big! Having you as a supporter, I doubt it, haha, said Manabu with mischief. Oh, shut it... There is a broken space on the left, a little further on, mentioned Koharuno naturally, pointing out the direction to pursue. He sat down on the grass, opening his packed lunch. Great, Ill be there right away, Shinji replied, following the given instructions. Woah, Koharu, that looks delicious! Yui found herself saying her thought out loud, while Nobu sat beside her, not taking his gaze away from her, thing that bothered Yuiko for some reason. Did you make it all by yourself?" My cousin helped me, he smiled. Do you want some? I do, without waiting for an answer, Manabu put his hand towards some breaded chicken balls, tasting it with pleasure. Koharu had kept his chopsticks open, unable to process the speed. I envy you for having someone to help you make food, especially a cutie like your cousin. Almost everyone buys bread. And so, Manabu Hazakura took out some curry bread from his pocket. Amazing. Its in one piece Yuiko said her thoughts out loud, given Manabu had been sitting on top of it. Once Shinji arrived from the other side of the fence, Yuiko''s day went as it always did. Recess, classes and then being free around midday. She held her breath once the bell rang since she wanted to ask Yui to hang out. Unfortunately, Nobu appeared by her side, unable to leave them alone. He acts almost like a noble dog, following her around like that. Stuttering with her words, Yui gave a step back. D-Do you need something, Yuiko? She seemed to be on the alert. I was wondering if you wanted to do anything after your rehab today. I can go with you and after that, we could hang out around the city for a bit! Im sorry, I already have plans after rehab... Yui bowed and apologized. Plus, the rehab is in Gifu itself so travelling back and forth from the capital city takes a long time, we wouldn''t be able to hang out for too long..." You''re right... I thought the rehab could be done in any hospital at Takayama." Yuiko closed her eyes, deep in thought. "It is a little annoying but, when all this is done, let''s go to that new coffee shop you saw in the latest issue of the town''s brochure!" Even if Yuiko felt hurt, she had something to look forward to. "Alright!" ?Thats why I have to give it my all!? And she left the school, ignoring Nobu Mochizukis suspicious gaze. ? The lavender, fluffy-haired girl was running through the night. Escaping away from someone. From something. Kuro was alongside her, Yuiko holding her notebook firmly with both hands, not wanting to separate from it. She had finally found it, or at least she thought so. The origin of everything. Maybe she could stop it. She always thought that, after she was done with school, she would study journalism. Yuiko loved investigating and writing. Learning new things and writing about them but, this time, it seemed that the mystery she indulged herself every night in the library of her house had taken her to discover a darker truth. The Observer laughed atop of a building, delighted. It took some time, but I finally found you. I finally found the HeartBit Crusher. Ah, ah, ah. It took quite a long time they extended both arms, rejoicing. Now, lets end this. Kuro barked loudly, trying to warn her about something. Yuiko didnt care. She ran and ran. Come on, Magical Girl of Dreams. I wonder why you arent transforming tonight. Youll be easy to dispose of, after all. And then, why did you cause me so much trouble all this time? It was easy to find you in your human form. I wouldve done this long ago I do detest how the mechanisms of the heart and mind work. An alley, out of thousands from the village, catches Yuikos. The strong smell of urine that reigned did not dissipate her mind. Rats, boxes, accumulated garbage. The darkness reigning, the rain had started, making the liquids scattered on the asphalt give her shivers. Succumbing to her despair, she wrote something in her journal. Kuro was growling. The thing she had seen was after her. That thing wasnt human at all. That thing consumed a whole human being and transformed it into a beast. Once the anomaly came towards her, Yuiko''s barrette falling into the floor, and Kuro jumping to protect her, she knew she had reached her end. She had entered an unknown world that ultimately lead her into her demise. I guess this poor HeartBit soul will have an empty dream tonight. The Observer retreated, satisfied, while a pool of scarlet liquid flowed through the mud, the white rabbit hairpin being dyed by it. ? The following day, Yui was in denial. The white flower on that desk should be a mistake. The name of her friend making it on the local news must have been a mistake. Her homeroom teacher delivering the news a much bigger lie. Yui clasped her hands towards her ears, clinging to the last bit of her sanity. ?Yuiko Tsukiame was found dead last night.? Volume 1 ? Chapter 1: Vanishing Daydreams ~ Tabula Rasa I was dreaming again. I dont know the exact moment when it happened, nor from where either. I remember I was standing, or maybe even resting somewhere, in some faraway place. Every time I try to remember, a sting in my heart stops its beats for mere instants. Every sigh that comes out of my broken heart, escapes out of my fingers, feeling an inexplicable texture and even fragrance that evokes nostalgia. How something so simple, that usually goes unnoticed, is capable of generating emotions that we never thought we could express? I usually keep my emotions at bay. However, just by catching a tiny trace of the sigh of my heart I was able to feel them come out. My surroundings were covered in a black veil, expanding into the distance, increasing said feelings and emotions alike. I wanted to crush any object, feel it go through my skin to wake me up from this nightmare. Now a new question was illustrated in the nonexistent blackboard: Am I dreaming? My body feels heavy, instead of light. I thought I was floating in some illusion inside my vast mind. Fleetingly, the probability that I found myself without life crossed like a vehicle ignoring the red lights. Was I the victim of a hit and run or was it just a metaphor? Is that a metaphor or metonymy? Even knowing their differences perfectly, I dont seem to remember them at the moment. Returning to my current situation, knowing the definitions once again is the least. I must move forward, that is what every sigh that escapes my heart asks of me. Listening to the endless echoes of my shoes against an inexistent concrete, it made me decide to notice my appearance. The first thing that caught my attention was the outfit I was using. A black dress, taking me to a starless sky, flooding the air I breathe with the beautiful scent of flowers next to a marvellous spring. I could make vague hints of pink laces between the top and bottom part. Naively, I swore I heard birds that began to sing and dance around me. They were invisible, I knew it very well. However, what struck me the most and made my heart burn and drown in anguish were my eyes and hair. A gorgeous, long pale lavender hair, similar to a fluffy cloud reached my ankles and was tied in a high ponytail. My eyes were glittering with a light orange colour, and I felt foreign to my body. This isnt me Or is it? All because of looking like this This isnt Im not... The invisible birds flapped their wings, being the orchestra that followed the sighs of my heart. These escaped more easily each time I accelerated my pace, running from my reflection after the birds flew away with their wings with greater speed. I didnt want them to flee. With them, freedom escaped, they could leave and flee. They are invisible. They are in one place but not quite at the same time. Someone ineffable that to their pleasure, handles their freedom while hanging around with others, being unnoticed. Just like me. Still what I wished for the most was Me being like ?her?. I envy those stupid birds so much right now. It was at that precise moment that I heard the dripping water. The sound of the rain shook my eardrums, producing a sense of dejav. Dry hands went straight to my face, tracing a thin line between sanity and madness as it descended the back of my neck. Chills werent lacking, my heart being altered more than the necessary, the sighs coming out like bubbles when my breathing began to accelerate, the air leaving my lungs. A force I was incapable to control took possession of my senses, drowning me in a dark rain, one I had never seen before but, somehow, felt grimly familiar. If I have seen this dark rain only in dreams: Am I dreaming? Is this ?reality?? The same question hovered in my head until the black german shepherd with a yellow scarf on their neck as a collar stoppedtheir whining. When did that dog? No, thats the least of my troubles right now! My face was submerged in the pool of rain, the tip of my nose being my only connection with the world of darkness that tormented my soul, summing up the sense of culpability that ravaged my heart. Palms of a hand were burned on my neck, a sign of the force with which they squeezed my life. I touched the area slowly; it was hot, I was burning up. The rain had been cold, so why was I hot if I felt almost frozen because of the temperature? The dog barked. Their eyes fell on me, expectantly. I blinked, unable to understand the tranquillity of the canine before my peculiar situation. I staggered to one side, still unsettled by the event. My shoulder hit a hard, rough surface. It hurt much more than normal, almost as if I had crashed against a wall. My palm tried to decipher the event, discovering that the vast space that I thought I was in just ended up being a space marked by mirrors. I was inside a black mirrored box, dark, with no way out. Embroidered between life and death in a limited space. I opened my lips, noticing that they were dry. Once again, the rain should have soaked them after I had almost drowned in that dark lagoon full of despair and agony. The dog barked again, claiming for me. I raised an eyebrow, until an idea made its way to my mind, once my heart began to sigh again. I''m with Schr?dinger''s cat I mean, dog I guess? Reading my thought, they began to run inside the dark world inside the mirrored box. I wanted to stop them, the words sticking in my mouth. I extended my arm, even though I knew it was impossible to convince them to stay. The chime followed his steps, being my guide among the shadows to reach them. The box went on and on and narrowed, while the space became increasingly limited to the left and right. I wanted to go back, leave everything, close my eyes and try to wake up. However, it was meaningless. I still didnt know if this was a dream or reality itself. A wall had manifested behind me, indicating that there was no way to retrace my steps, return to the past and fix my actions. I had to move forward with this decision. But I cant do it. I cant if I... I fell to my knees, sobbing like a small girl. Little by little, the mirrors reflected my image properly again, my cries being the only thing in this world. However, a light was breaking the shell I was created by my own, perhaps implying that Schr?dinger''s cat, or in this case a dog, was alive. Light represents life; darkness death. That is the equivalence taught to us from a young age, and I was becoming darkness. The crystal rose stuck in my chest was proof of that, shining with obscurity. If only I didnt look like ?her? at all while in this form If only! The mirrors kept reflecting my pathetic self, while a box cutter appeared in my clasped hands. I saw the blade, shining brightly in each reflection, giving me a hint of what I should do. Holding it tightly, all of my hair came down, just to in a matter of seconds, my only childish escape was broken without mercy. The fluffy, light lavender hair that had spread before me disappeared without a trace, grew itself into where it was before. As if nothing had happened. So I lifted the box cutter again. A single swipe bringing it all down just to regenerate in mere seconds. A vicious cycle was formed while all the mirrors reflected my never-ending despair. If only I didnt look like ?her?... If only I hadnt! I screamed, waiting for the end of the world to reach my reality while I lost every bit of sanity. ??? Yui? You okay? A pale hand woke me up, shaking my right shoulder with a gentle touch. Holding a black umbrella on their opposite hand, I came to an astonishing conclusion while I looked into their preoccupied, light amber eyes. So I was daydreaming, huh? It felt awfully real, though. Im fine, Nobu. I bit my lip, grasping my umbrella with an undeniable force. It was obvious my fingers were shaking violently. It was a matter of time until he noticed. Somehow, Nobu always manages to know how and what Im feeling. Thats why I was sure my answer wasnt enough to convince him. The dark blue-haired boy sighed, while the early summer rain fell under us, staring towards an endless garden filled with classic Japanese tombs. Almost everyone had left since the service had already ended, and who knows for how many hours I was out of it, denying my reality. Never thought Id be back to Gifus capital city. Not in this way, at least, Nobu crossed an arm. We were the only outsiders here, everyone else was family members. Mm, I nodded slowly, my small pigtails bouncing with the tiny movement. Still, I felt I needed to be here, not just attend a school memorial service Lets get going, okay? I know theres a really good soba restaurant just around the corner, I saw it on our way here. We You need to eat something. And Im positive Shinjir will beat the hell out of me if you come back with less weight. So please Yuikos brother wasnt here. My voice caught Nobu off guard. Maybe we just missed him? he pondered. There were lots of people here, after all. It seems the Tsukiame family is pretty big. Well, Yuiko''s father is a renowned painter itll be hard to escape the press. That could be a reason. Perhaps he just wanted some time alone. And miss his only sisters funeral? my voice started to crack, my body violently shaking. You know Im a bit glad I didnt have to see him. Yuiko''s parents were busy with everything so I was happy I didnt see them but her brother... She always used to say how much she loved her brother Yui I saw how Nobu extended his hand, just to retract in the end and pretend to fix his yellow scarf. After all I raised my head, tears rolling down my eyes. How could the murderer face her victims loved ones just like that? Like Just like a stroll in the park! Yui, stop! Before he could take a hold of me, I fell to my knees, sobbing just like in my daydream. The early summer rain kept on falling, grey coloured clouds covering my darkness. Its my fault I killed her! I yelled, succumbing into madness while my tears kept on falling. I wasnt even sure anymore which were my tears and which the raindrops. I killed my friend! No, stop taking the blame for this! Nobu kneeled, doing his best to calm me down. Luckily, the cemetery was empty due to the climate and the funeral had ended, so no one could see what was unfolding. It. Isnt. Your. Fault! Yes, it is! I pushed him away, opening up the small pastel pink pashmina I was wearing on top of my black formal dress. I killed her because of this! Because I was ?her?! Because I look like ?her?! The Observer told me so! Didnt you see their reaction when they saw me? I killed Yuiko! The rose made of crystal was shining in my chest, slowly filling with dark energy. I could feel and see the panic widely spreading in Nobus face. He knew words wouldnt get through me. Everything I was saying was true. Yuiko was killed on a Saturday. I fought with The Observer on Sunday. Monday we got the news. And now, Tuesday, Im here at Obora Cemetery, in the city of Yuiko''s birthplace. ?It seems I got the wrong person, oh well,?; was all they said alongside a sinister smile. Afterwards, the only thing they added was ?If only you two werent so similar?. Theyre saying its my fault. I shouldve died instead! Slap. My cheek was burning. And it hurt. It hurt a whole lot. However, what hurt me the most was seeing how Nobu retained his frustration and anger, hiding his worry. My rose stabilized, and all I understood from the slap it was that it was time for me to shut up. Thats why, when he stood up and extended his hand, I took it. Nothing else had to be said. Nothing could be done. Now, lets go and eat those soba noodles before you start spouting more nonsense, my dear Yui, he caressed my aching cheek and finished patting my head softly. I love you, so dont say those stupid things. I had no energy to reply. I just followed his path, like a lost puppy looking for some shelter from the rain, even if I had an umbrella with me. Im stalling my heart with endless tears.Im an empty, white, unwritten blackboard. ? ?5 Months Ago - January? ? I have always loved seeing the snowfall from the sky. Therefore, I couldnt wait for the snowfall to begin, so I ate hot sweet potatoes every single day for breakfast while walking to school. I had woke up late, hence my two childhood friends probably already left our common meeting point of each morning. Still January was a season in which I, Yui Samidare, felt limited. Being the month with more clear skies but intense cold, I had to take more care of myself. That''s why right now, I tried to stay warm under the wool hat I was wearing, next to a pink pashmina, alongside the schools light blue sweater. Left; right. One; two. I narrowed my eyes, concentrating on the steps left by my feet on the muddy road. I never bothered taking the bus to school. Walking around Shirakawa was something I loved doing. Seeing the thick thatched-roofed gassh-zukuri houses was amazing every morning while I munched my hot breakfast. Its as if time had kept still in the village. Keeping an eternal silence inside my mind, revelling in the sound of the withered leaves of the trees being crushed beneath my mud-filled shoes, the only colour that gave life to my monotonous surroundings around covered by the grey clouds of January, darkening with each step I took. I was still near the residential area, but the lack of life left a lot to be desired. Honestly, its better this way. After all, I hate noisy places. When I reached the place where I usually meet with Shinji and Manabu, I took the hint. No one was there. So they ditched me Theyll see when I get to school, they''ll see. E-Excuse me... Do you have a minute? My heart stopped, along with the sounds that made up the soundtrack of winter. A warm and sweet premonition took hold of my chest, causing my cheeks to turn a light pastel pink. Wait a second... The girl that had asked for my attention looked lost. Her fashionable outfit was something that came right out of, I assumed, the latest magazine from Tokyo. A beige dress that barely reached her slender knees had a white lace embroidery, which looked like flowers. On her neck, there was a small black ribbon, knitted on the dress itself. A pair of translucent black stockings were her choice that cold morning, and I could see she was shivering a bit until I finally took notice of what was the most important detail. Her appearance Fluffy. That was the exact word to describe her long, light lavender hair that reached to her knees. Her eyes were strikingly similar to mine as well, although hers were a pastel orange instead of the dark as mine. It feels as if Im looking into a magical mirror, of some sort.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. A poltergeist! I shouted, backtracking. I dont wanna die yet! Hm? the mysterious girl tilted her hair, her bangs swaying with her movement until I noticed a cute white rabbit barrette. Oh! Im not a ghost! But we look so similar its as if she was an Extreme Makeover version of me or something. T-T-Then, youre a parallel version of me from an alternate universe and you are here to steal my place! I kept on spouting nonsense, still braindead, trying to process why we looked so alike. I held my school bag as if it could protect me, just to be taken aback by her genuine, sweet laughter. Ehehe, my apologies. I didnt mean to startle you that much she bows down, just to clap both hands afterwards and tilt her head to the left. My name is Yuiko Tsukiame and I just moved here yesterday. I saw you walking with the schools uniform and I needed to ask for some directions on how to get there! Oh, so that was it. I sighed, closing my eyes. Yuiko, huh even our names are similar. Im Yui Samidare, nice to meet you! Likewise, her dazzling smile took me away in an instant. If it isnt much of a bother, would you mind if I walked with you to school? Yeah, no problem I replied a bit confused. Her formal speech is too much for me, I feel overwhelmed. Hm? Am I perhaps being a nuisance? Yuiko took her own hands and placed them on top of her chest, worried. Not at all! I shook both of my palms in front of my face, still with no clue of what to do. Lets try striking up a little conversation, it doesnt hurt to try Although Im a disaster with that So, um, Miss Tsukiame uh, you said you just moved here yesterday so are you learning your way to school so you can attend classes tomorrow? Dear Lord, what a redundant question, you dummy Yui. You can just call me Yuiko! she replied cheerfully. Now, going back to your question that would be a yes and a no. Whatcha mean? I stumbled with my words, biting my tongue. For being so formal when talking, Im surprised she wants me to call her by her name so quickly. We came to see our new home today. My fathers an artist, and we had to move due to his work. He said he found some inspiration when he visited this place a few months back, and fell under its beauty or something along those lines. Were not a hundred per cent moved in yet, but it has a nice ring saying Im new in the village. Oh, I see. What kind of art does your dad do? Mostly ukiyo-e. Wait does that mean your dad makes woodblock prints and paintings? Thats impressive! Kinda likeHokusai Katsushika, huh. So that means you mustve come from Tokyo? Ive never been there in my life. Is it that dazzling as they say it is? Oh, actually Im from here! With here meaning the prefecture of Gifu, ehehe. I live in the capital city, in an area called Oboranishi. Ive never been to Tokyo either, I apologize. Ah, theres no need! Why am I always ruining conversations this way!? Ahh, I wanna die. To be honest, besides learning my way to school and see if there is a bus stop, I need to properly introduce myself to the faculty office and leave all my paperwork. Transferring schools sounds like a hassle The chat came to an abrupt end, not knowing what else to say. We walked in silence side by side. I found it hard to open up to strangers but, somehow, Yuiko was able to break that shell I have. Im not a talkative person and usually find myself daydreaming in my world, wondering how it feels to be talented. Im talentless, after all. No redeeming qualities. Maybe, thats why, when I saw how similar in appearance she was to me, I felt confident for a minute. Suddenly, we both came into a halt. The school gates were closed, meaning I was late. On the other hand, the mysterious girl who went by the name of Yuiko was breathless when she saw it. A bridge joined both buildings unifying them. Welcome to Shirakawas Elementary School and Shirakawas Junior High School I extended my hand, presenting the place itself. Incredible, they are indeed merged! she exclaimed, placing a hand over her mouth due to the shock. It is very surprising Really? Maybe because Im used to it I dont find it weird... It seems closed though, at what time do classes begin? Yuiko looked at me, expecting an answer. Um, well They began half an hour ago. Miss Samidare, the third semester begun yesterday, and youre already late the second day. A new voice made its way towards us, making chills run down my spine. I could identify that voice everywhere, having been my nightmare since last years April. I slowly turned around, my walking companion being puzzled by everything that was happening around her. I couldnt blame her. Id be too. Im so sorry, Ms Tanaka! I quickly bowed down in front of the woman that was assigned as my homeroom teacher who, by some divine intervention, was in charge of watching the gate at this time given the first class of the day had already started. The young teacher fixed her short light pink hair and glasses, only to have her green eyes piercing through my soul. She crossed her arms and let out a big sigh of disappointment. I knew something was off when Hinaga and Hazakura arrived by their own this morning, I shouldve expected this approaching towards us, she finally took notice of the other girl who was with me. Hold on a minute, could you be? Good morning, its a pleasure to make your acquaintance! Yuiko bowed down as well and quickly lifted her face with a wide smile. My name is Yuiko Tsukiame and Im scheduled to start attending this school around January 15th. I came today to check if all my paperwork was in line. For being a fourteen-year-old student you are surprisingly well behaved our teacher was as astonished as I was when I first met Yuiko. I turned fifteen recently, I suppose there are some things to double-check after all. I see Ms Tanaka nodded. And, Miss Samidare, you can lift your head now. Oh, okay! I did as commanded, not knowing what else to do. I apologize if I made Yui late to class, I stopped her on her way due to me not knowing which path to take. I got lost on my way here. Hm Ms Tanaka glared at me, not knowing what to believe. I tried to smile, but that just made it worse. Ill let it pass but Ill let you know I wont tolerate another tardy attendance on your part this last semester! Understood I felt my cheeks burning from the embarrassment. Now, go to your classroom, that youll reach the first half of Japanese period for a change with her light pink hair flowing in the wind, my homeroom teacher began walking inside the school, just to turn around in a couple of seconds. Right, please come this way Miss Tsukiame. Ill take you to the faculty office. I guess this is farewell then Yuiko stared at me, waving her hand in my direction. I look forward to continuing to get to know you more when I finally attend classes! T-Thanks I replied, stuttering. Me too. I hope were in the same class! And that''s how I met Yuiko Tsukiame. A chance encounter, of some sort that ended with an abrupt goodbye. I kept on my way, entering the school building, ready to see my two supposed best friends for ditching me and not daring to wake me up even with a morning call. ? Once I got to the classrooms door, I didnt know what to do. A strange feeling was eating me alive, and I knew it wasnt because I was late. I had it ever since I met that girl on my way to school. As if, today, was a special day. A day for some sort of meeting. A special meeting, or so to say. I opened the door and the feeling disappeared when Mr Kamioka looked at me with a huge stare filled with anger and disappointment. I bowed, apologizing for being late while the rest of my classmates held their waves of laughter. Miraculously, the bell rang. And when I thought youd at least be for the last five minutes of class today, you end up showing right on time, he said with sarcasm. Now, everyone. Remember to do pages 98 and 99 from your textbooks. I expect all the strokes we learned today to be neatly presented tomorrow morning. Once he left the room, I scurried to the last seat in the middle row of desks. I could still hear the laughter banging my ears and eating me alive. I hate this. Yui~. I realized that someone was talking to me, lightly tapping my shoulder. His blond hair, a bit spiky on the edges and a little below the base of his neck; a half tiny ponytail which leaves two strands on the sides of his face and bangs on the side, held by a pair of green hairpins was looking at me with his reddish eyes. Glittering and shimmering with life, he places both of his hands on my desk, leaning towards my face. You. Are. Late~ Not breaking news: shes 95% late every semester. This is just the beginning. Another guy came to my desk, just to ruffle my hair and make me pout with my cheeks. The tan-skinned boy crossed his arms and hid his face on his small beanie hat. The fringe wasnt enough to cover his dead-eye look. Even in winter, he refused to wear the dark blue blazer and instead used a black long-sleeved shirt that made him be constantly called to the principals office since it broke the school regulations. Would you two stop making fun of me? Who are the traitors that make that 95% reality, hm? pretending to be mad at these two wouldnt work, so I ended up laughing. Although, today I have a pretty solid excuse for being late! Did you marathoned all Ramen Sentai last night? You stayed all night reading Dream?Stars blog!? These guys! First of all, you, Manabu, is who most likely stayed up all night reading her social media updates. You know Im not a fan of technology! And secondly, when will you stop mixing the names up on purpose to piss me off, Shinji? Its Kamen Rider and Super Sentai. Not Ramen Sentai! Just so you know he opened his navy coloured blazer and, from an inside pocket, took out a smartphone that showed a peculiar image. Dream?Stars the real deal! Just look at this image, shes a magical girl in the flesh, aint that sick!? Amazing, I cant believe you even saved the article as a screenshot, given theres no wifi reception here, Shinji facepalmed his forehead. And? Whats so sickabout that? Magical girls dont exist. And what stupid name is Dream Star anyway? It makes no sense. Prove it! Manabu crossed his arms, leaving his phone on my table. And its Dream?Star, with a star. How do you even know if I didnt? Urgh, talking with you about that virtual celebrity is like talking to a wall. Shinji took the green digital phone on his hands and zoomed into the picture of the blog post. I call After Effects and Photoshop.I saw my childhood friend sigh, fixing his beanie hat. How can you be so precise!? Are you perhaps involved with all these magical girl shenanigans!? MY SISTER IS AN IDOL, YOU DUMBASS. OF COURSE, I KNOW SOME OF THE POST-PRODUCTION PROCESS BEHIND THOSE THINGS YOU CALL PHOTOS AND VIDEOS. Shinji, manners! And lower your tone, I scolded him, stealing Manabus phone from his grasp. Out of pure curiosity, and given Shinji would ignore my correction about the best two superheroes shows of Japanese TV, I decided to zoom in the screenshotted blog article, and see who they were arguing about. Even if the picture was somewhat blurry due to the resolution, I could make out some particular details of the famous internet celebrity. It seemed like she had a hard time holding up her phones camera to take a selfie and, instead, ended up pressing the button while the phone fell from her hands. However, her frilly clothes and cherry coloured hair were unmissable. Underneath the photo, there was a caption as well. ?Ehehe! Im still a clumsy magical girl but Ill protect the city and Ill punish anyone who attempts to disrupt the peace in the name of the stars? ! Thats why, please keep on supporting me!? And thats when I saw a money donation button. Hey Manabu dont tell me youve donated to her I dunno what youre talking about, Yui-Yui! Hes lying. Still, I checked a bit and it seems she makes a lot of money out of this Shinji spoke out loud, checking his phone. I swear to God, people just make money out of shitty hobbies nowadays. How dare you?! Manabu took a fighting pose. You mess with her, you mess with me! Well, our next class is Maths, hope you have fun Shinji looked directly into my eyes, and I couldnt help but to look away, unable to meet his. Unlike other subjects, youre good at this one. Thats not True Hey, are you ignoring me, Hinaga!? But before I could stop a pointless and one-sided fight, Ms Tanaka entered the room. Sloppily, she dragged her feet on the floor, almost lifeless. Everyone kept quiet, staring at her and the way she just dropped her notes onto the teachers desk. Surprisingly, she was murmuring something. Ms Aiko. Ms Aiko. Ms Aiko no one had called me by my name in more than seventeen years and then this exchange student girl right off the bat does it I feel old Are you okay, teach? Manabu was back on his seat and raised his hand. Huh? noticing her depressing monologue, Ms Tanaka arranged her light pink hair and glasses, just to return to normal in a miraculous speed. Yes, everything is fine. Nothing happened here, you saw nothing. Ahem. Now, class, open your maths textbooks onto page 172 Excited, I took out all the notes I had in my school bag and under the desk, placed every single school supply I had in hand and felt ready to do my daily commute until a small paper plane got stuck in my dark lavender hair. Cautiously removing it, I recognized Shinjis writing.
So, have you decided to what job youre going to apply for the job experience project? Shinjir
I HAD FORGOTTEN ALL ABOUT THIS.
Yep. What about you? Theres no need to sign the paper, y know. This is only between us.
I threw a new tiny paper plane back, just to get an answer in a few seconds.
Since itll be in Takayama I think Ill apply to the Post Office. Its near my sisters school and she wants me to see her off. She has an audition that day. Also, I sign it because Im sure that idiot is going to notice this and start throwing papers at us and itll get confusing. Shinjir
Oh, thats nice of him and yeah, hes right. And so it happened, a new paper flew into my table and it was indeed written by Manabu.
What r u guys talking abt?éf?)á
A new plane landed on my head.
Told you so. Shinjir
Trying to multitask, and to not get caught by our homeroom teacher who happened to teach maths to our grade, I replied to them both.
About thejob experience project! Shinji already knows what to do. Yui
Afterreplying to Manabu, I had to tell Shinji what happened.
Yeah, youre right, he just asked me what we were talking about. Yui
Oh, oh! Whats our delinquent friend doing!!
Hes such a pain, sigh. I still wonder how I became friends with him in the first place. Shinjir
Hes going to apply to the Post Office. Im applying there too! Yui
I dont like lying but I still have no idea where to apply Id rather not be alone! I whispered, ready to answer my other friends paper plane note.
Now, now. Lets all get along well! Weve been friends for ages, so it doesnt matter anymore how it happened. Whats important is that we have each other! Yui
I had no idea how it happened, but Ms Tanakas class was abruptly interrupted by Manabu standing up while pointing at both of us from the other side of the room, yelling as if he had just been stabbed into his heart. HOW DARE YOU TWO BETRAY ME, I THOUGHT WE WERE FRIENDS! IM APPLYING TO A SUPERMARKET! We could hear how Ms Tanakas chalk broke midpoint, clearly annoyed. And thus, in a matter of seconds, the three of us were standing outside, in the hallway, carrying in each of our hand''s buckets full of water while we watched the elementary kids play in the dirt soccer field. ? Even if we lived in different directions, walking home with both of them always filled my day with excitement. However, when I got to my place, my reality changed. Dirty plates. Bags of trash. Lights off. Empty space for an empty, talentless girl. A girl who has lost faith in everything, and just pretends to cope up with reality. I became a cocoon, hidden between my arms after closing my rooms door. Today was highly overwhelming. Pep talking to a stranger. Arriving late to class. Making a fool out of myself. Yui Samidare is nothing more than an empty blackboard. Thats why, when I saw Yuiko, I felt how colours entered my sight and world. Usually, my world consists of small illusions that I pile up one by one, thus creating a large tower, bathing in its luminescence. Plunging into a starry sky composed of falsehoods. A girl that lost everything she had but still pretends to paint her world in brilliant colours. Every time I got bored of this supposedly distorted reality of my strange world, the marks of those claws that possess my dreams leave wounds in my heart. But they dont hurt. Because I dont know if they should or not. Thats why I stood up and started running. Running with no direction at all. I simply had a premonition. A premonition that told me: get out of there, quickly. Erring in the dark, I ran. I ran without knowing what the unsafe morning was waiting for me tomorrow. I ran, fleeing from reality. I blend inside a transparent storm without a name, like a poet who has lost their voice; a writer who ran out of ink; speechless. Memories turned into shadows envelop me, the village feeding on my fears. Always so dreamy. Always so cheerful. Always so charismatic. Always everything. That''s why I thought it would be forever. Everything has a beginning and an end. Voices were reflected in an empty canvas, words floating in meaningless illusions, colouring the white spaces in my life. Having a happy life made me miserable. What did I do to deserve this? So I ran. I ran and ran until I lost my breath, lying down into the grass of one of the temples gardens. My parents used to tell me that I had a colourful mind. That I could transform their nightmares into sweet dreams; sketching a new world in front of their eyes. Youre so dreamy, Yui, they said. I feel that my most awful nightmares are gone with a simple touch of your hand! But what I brought was a total nightmare. I shouldnt remember. Not right now, in the very least. Dazzling my surroundings, a sudden glimmer caught my eyes. Without warning, with stupor, I found it. A crystal rose, in an empty world, lying by my side. I took it in my hands, not knowing what to do. Maybe it belongs to someone? But its late Before going to school tomorrow Ill visit the temple again and leave it with the priest. For now, guess Ill take it home with me. My shining reflection was mirrored in the petals, telling me it was time to go back. Thats why, when I got back home, all I did was toss my clothes to a corner and sleep. Sleep, awaiting my fabricated reality of tomorrow. And so I did, not knowing that I would dream tonight. Yes, I was dreaming. It was a colourful dream. I could see wonderful smiles, floating in an empty, white world. I was the centre, the origin of it all. As if I were the good, sweet dreams, haunting away the nightmares of every single person. Thats because you are Dreams themselves! An unknown voice echoed, a black german shepherd silhouette manifesting before me. Its all in your hands now, you have to decide. Will you let your daydream nightmare continue, or will you shatter it with your abilities? What is happening? Thats when I woke up, covered in sweat. Heavily breathing, I sat down on my bed, just to find out I was not alone. Something was covered under the blankets. Trembling, I stretched my arm, looking sideways praying I had some item that could be powerful enough to knock it out if it turned out to be a person. Closing my eyes, I uncovered it, only to find something astonishing. A naked, blue-haired boy was sleeping by my side. Opening his amber pupils, he stretched his arms, only a long yellow scarf covering part of his body. Afterwards, he threw a charming smile to me. It was way past 3 AM. Good evening! The scream that came out of my body caused my world to go black, passing out. Volume 1 ? Chapter 2: A Certain Magical Encounter ~ Child of Dreams ? Present Time June 27th ? So, are you ready to order? Nobus words brought me back to reality. Without me noticing, I had been on autopilot while he took me into this soba restaurant that was technically one block away from the cemetery. The atmosphere wasnt heavy at all, making me glad it was almost empty. Restaurants of this style tend to be flooded with people, and noisy places are a must avoid for me. I think so, I lied, taking a quick look over the white menu with black printed letters. Ill have a kake soba. You sure? observing how he lifted his left eyebrow while spying me over his menu, Nobu sighed. Its my treat so you can order something else if you want. I think 850 yen is enough for a treat. I dont need to order anything expensive just to please him. Its fine, Nobuyuki I changed my voice to a lower one, making him understand that he wouldnt be able to change my mind. When you call me that I know Ive lost. Well then, be right back. Ill just tell a waiter our orders. Anything to drink? A melon soda, please. Okay then, dont leave. As if I would... I sighed and looked at the ceiling of the small soba restaurant. I only heard the sound of the bowls hitting the chef''s hands, the foam of the broth and watching how steamy it came out of the cauldron. I breathed in the aroma of freshly cut ginger because a waitress passed right next to me with some on her tray. I sneezed and got lost in the ceiling decoration. It was not spectacular, but it made me feel safe, safe from the world that tormented me. Out of that world full of lies that I formed. What am I doing in here anyway? Yes; killing time. I suppose I would have been happier if we had grabbed a bus back to Shirakawa but I guess well have to stay the night somewhere then. Due to the hot climate, the air conditioners potency got a bit higher, and a chilly breeze could be sensed under my dress. I closed my orange eyes, trying to keep warm. Eating something should help, given I hadnt eaten in around 48 hours. I couldnt bring myself to move an inch when I got the news about Yuiko. I felt as if my body had been enveloped in snow. In so, so much snow, I was numb enough to freeze to death. The world was falling under my feet. I recall joining the palms of my hands, forming a trail of steam after blowing them from the chilly breeze. My palms were numbed by the cold that surrounded me, covering me with its whiteness. The lights in my surroundings were like a small city illuminating the darkness with its bright flashes. I extended one finger to a window that I was watching in the distance, my pink pashmina being stolen by the blizzard. It caused itching in my nose, even discomfort. The children''s voices in the background were a chorus of screams of pain for me. I let myself be overcome by the snow, my legs feeling the softness of that cold layer. It hurt; the temperature going straight to my knees, these being uncovered due to my velvety black dress. Now, my hands went straight to my face drowning in an invisible cry that never left my throat. A white cry, empty. Stuck feelings that will never be expressed, their little happiness being reduced to a black space behind the sky. As much as the lights illuminated this world, they were not able to dictate my way forward. I punched the snow hard, unable to contain myself any longer. My current "me" was scattered inside the small palm of a hand that wanted to reach a distant figure. A feeling that I didnt know, but I thought I knew, was locked in the tiny box of my heart. Bells began to chime with a mellifluous and unstable melody, dimming the purple, red and orange lights. Only the red light remained, creating scarlet coloured snow against a world that fell in front of me. I wanted to deny it; although, it was impossible. I nailed my hands in the snow, the invisible parents dragging their children who pointed out my strange action. I dragged some snow in my mouth, freezing my tongue. My teeth; cheeks numbed. All those emotions came together at once, tangled in a net that couldnt escape, and do something about it. Before I could even scream, the real world came back to haunt me. Nobu was moving my shoulders. The world became once again the soba restaurant, and I held my forehead doing my best to avoid my head being shaken more than necessary. This is getting worse Are you okay? he whispered before sitting down, leaving my melon soda right next to my glass of water. You were about to scream. I had to rush back before it happened, Im glad I could sense it on time. My heads pounding was getting worse, thus I was unable to reply. Yui stretching his hand, he went towards my cheek in order to caress it like he always does, just to see how his expression changed once he took hold of me. Is that snow on your lips? Huh? I murmured. Dumbfounded, I stretched my index finger, just to feel how the snowflake melted in my tip. Could it be that? Nobu crossed his arms, deep in thought. He shook his head, trying not to overthink it. Lets talk about happy things. Remember how we met? Whats with that all of a sudden? I managed to say, doing my best to recompose myself. I still remember it as if it was yesterday I honestly, want to erase that horrifying memory off my mind. I sighed, playing with my short pigtails. Hey, thats cruel! with puppy eyes mode on, Nobu was about to cry. Yeah Theres no way I would forget ? Five Months Ago January ? Please, wake up! Please! Oh, no Did I Did I kill her? Please, wake up girly! Oh for Celestias sake How am I supposed to I could take it from her but that would leave a horrible taste in my mouth being a burglar after killing someone is just the worse Ah, Ill be condemned to Gehenna at this rate... but the Rosa Crystallum already did a match so I cant be so hot-headed as to just snatch it from her Rambling. I could hear someone rambling. An eternal, non-stopping storm of words that made my head hurt even more than what it already did. Could I have hit myself? But how? With what? All I remember is Slowly opening my eyes, I could make a silouhette. Huh? Is she? Oh, youre alive! Thats a relief! I really thought you had killed yourself after that fall when you passed out! Uh-huh, because it wasnt my fault, nope. Passed out? Anyway, now that youre waking up Thats right I was sleeping Then I woke up and And I saw A big wave of flashbacks came to my mind, just to reach a halt when I finally made out the face of the figure. A dark blue hair as silky as a fragile textile, amber light eyes that turned into a deep affection when he saw me open my own. A pale skin that turned a light pink with a dazzling smile. Although the thing that most shun from his strange appearance was the rebellious bed hair he had, that seemed to have a life of its own moving like a wagging dogs tail Until I noticed that the most stunning detail of them all, was that his wardrobe consisted of just a long, yellow tattered scarf covering part of his naked body. Thats right! When I woke up, he was sleeping right next to me! I was about to scream once again but, the suspicious, and most probably pervert for being naked inside a girls room boy, leapt to cover my mouth and I could feel his chest on top of my pyjamas, making my world spin nonstop. I wont let you scream again, I cannot let you pass out once more! he shouted in a desperate measure. Im too young for this! I yelled back without thinking, barely managing to escape from his arms and give him a punch on his stomach. Leaving him in a state where he needed to gasp for air, I did my best to avoid tumbling with my long dress pyjama and go straight to the phone. Haphazardly, I picked it up and started to dial 110, longing for the police to pick up just to notice that my home network was dead. I FORGOT TO PAY DECEMBERS PHONE BILL. Ah Ah I panicked, not knowing what else to do. Looking sideways, I noticed the suspicious boy was still doing his best to get some air back to his lungs. Using this opportunity for my benefit, I rushed towards my dresser where my flip phone rested on top of it next to a small mirror. Anyone I need help! The first contact in my email box was Shinji. I felt how the small star''s charm I had hit my hand while typing at an abnormal speed. Sender: Yui Samidare To: Shinjir Hinaga Subject: SAEVME1!!11! Without thinking, I pressed the send button without providing any extra information about my current events and my battery died. THIS. CANT. BE. HAPPENING. Ouch that hurt, yknow, the boy cough. Why are you so violent towards me? As if I didnt have a reason! I went as far away as I could to the door, pointing at him. You were sleeping completely naked right next to me! What are you planning to do to me!? In fact how did you get inside my house!?! Naked? the boy blinked, and I noticed how his eyes went further down, examining himself. Oh, dear did you undress me? Huh? Im too young for this! Since when did our situation go the other way around!? Youre wrong I didnt! widely opening my eyes, my mind came to a sudden realization. Wait for just a second, youre doing this on purpose to distract me! How do I know youre not pretending?! You couldve undressed me and just left my scarf because because because you have a thing for scarfed boys! ... I beg your pardon? The mysterious perverted boy trembled, noticing the change in my tone of voice. You break into my house, you dare to sleep right next to me like that and accuse me of everything? I should just leave you locked in here for now. My safety comes first before trying to understand what is going on. Logic can go to hell. Filling my body with bravery by using one of Shinjis catchphrases, I turned the knob right behind me and heard how the boy knocked endlessly asking for freedom while I locked the room. Im so scared. My body cant stop trembling but I need to remain strong. I have to! Breathing heavily, I clenched my hand onto my chest just to notice something hard was there. Something that felt fragile and solid at the same time. Gulping, I took a peek inside to see the crystal rose I picked up at the shrine stuck in there. How? I mumbled. When I got home I left it on top of my desk so I could leave it tomorrow to the priest Since it looks so valuable it must be from some tourists Ah, I need some water. I have to think this through it could be a dream a very vivid dream, Id say. First of all, my security is the most important thing right now. After Ive settled down for a bit I could walk to Shinjis place after all, I just sent him an ambiguous message past 3 AM and my phone is dead. His mother wouldnt mind, I think. Walking down the stairs, my reality suddenly came like a tidal wave forgetting momentarily my current cause of distress when I entered the kitchen. Thousands of garbage bags; instant ramen containers; everything was laying on the ground. A delicate single noodle was hanging off one of the cups, struggling to reach the wooden floor. Drops of the broth fell like thin and delicate rain. The rest was inside, reminding me I skipped dinner tonight. The cruel reality was much more painful than I imagined. When walking with the curtains closed, I rarely decided to turn on the lights so that the bill wouldnt be too high. Sure, I could choose to open them and use the delicate light of the moon, like the lanterns of the adjoining road, but for some unknown reason, I didnt. The plague was beginning to enter through my sense of smell, causing me to recoil and collide with a ledge. Bags of cookies descended slowly, the crumbs scattering like snowflakes. At the same time, more empty containers of ramen yielded down as domino pieces, or rather, as a house of cards to be in a similar position. Then, my orange eyes met the corner of perdition, that one where if something fell by chance, no matter how much you moved everything, it never appeared My own little Bermuda triangle. With disdain, I went towards the cupboard for a glass just to, when turning around, stumble with more trash bags and unwashed clothes that for an unknown reason were spread on the floor. Unpleasant. This wouldnt have happened if Shinji and Manabu hadnt forgotten about helping me clean last month I say as I use my hands to get out of the mess. I need to be tidier I cant be like this my whole life. Throwing imaginary fists in the air, I take a long breath as I fetched the fridges handle. Opening it, I took a glass of ice-cold water and served it on my glass. Taking a sip, its sudden crystal glimmer reminded me of the rose stuck in my chest. Unbuttoning my one-piece pyjamas for a bit, I noticed how it was technically stuck to myself. Actually, it even looks embed? Slowly, I left the glass of water by my side and reached for the rose, with the only sole intention of pulling it out. However, I did not believe that the voice that would receive me would make me scream like never before. I would refrain from doing that if I were you. Do you want to experience how it feels like to have all of your arteries pulled out at once? Do you, now? Gosh, if I had stayed inside that room for any second longer youd be bleeding out. I cant afford to pass out again! But my knees were giving in due to the unusual phenomenon I was experiencing. The mysterious individual was floating in front of me, after somehow being able to get out of my locked room. His bed hair moved curiously, while he reached his index finger right to my lips. Now, lets calm down and talk like the rational people we are. I cant have you screaming nor passing out as a damsel in distress. Im in distress! Good! We can hold a conversation like a normal person now without recurring to punches. Now, take a seat! Gesturing the adjourning living room, he insists. Wait, why are you even This is my house! I stayed put. Besides, if you really want to explain this whole mess somehow, I honestly need you to get some clothes on! I can barely look at your face! And And! Im losing it. Im definitely losing it. Wait, girly. Wait! I do need you to calm down, okay? while he said that, I curled up into a little ball not knowing what else to do. If you dont the The what!? Goodness gracious, I should make a run for it. But seeing how he appeared out of nowhere plus escaping my improvised locked room then what else can he do? What can he do to me if I try to escape? Im scared Drowning myself inside my own world of fears, my heartbeat or, rather, my pulse came to a halt. I needed air, my lungs claiming for any particle of oxygen they could find nearby. Nevertheless, it was futile. I could not even breathe. A new sting plunged into my neck, like thousands of needles doing their best to tear open my chest. My vision was turning dark, enveloping me in black. Oh no, dont do this to me! I heard him say. See!? This is what I was referring to. I cant lose you just after I finally found you! I couldnt even see him. I couldnt quite make his figure However, when I felt his gentle touch against the crystal rose, all these anomalies dissipated. Went away as quickly as they came. I could breathe once again, and I felt just like a small fish that had returned to the water after suffering outside of it. Wha my voice cracked. My whole body is numb.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ?Are you feeling better now?? A voice resounded inside my mind. W...h...o The mysterious boy pressed for the third time his fingertips on my lips, shaking his head. ?Do not force yourself to speak if you cant.? ?Is this telepathy??I stared at him dumbfounded. ?You could say so? To be honest is more of kinda like transmitting retransmitting our mental soundwaves into each other''s brains or something fancy like that.? ?Telepathy then.? ?It sounds way less magical when you put it in those terms.? He sighed. ?So, will you answer my question?? ?Y-Y-Yeah, I feel better now and I can breathe but what happened?? ?The Rosa Crystallum was feeding itself from your negative energy. The fear you had was so big that your magical power couldnt contain it taking all of your vital force in order to function properly. I could stop it since Im your partner but any second wasted and youd be...? Stop. Hold it. Right. There. Glad I could speak again, I stood up holding myself from the fridges door, my knees still trembling since the numbness hasn''t completely gone away. Rosa Crystallum? Negative Energy? Taking all of my vital force? And partner? What do I have in here, a ticking time bomb? Well I wouldnt put it that way. Usually, when a magic-user without thinking, I interrupted him by grabbing him from his yellow scarf. You...are ahh I cant breathe You are going to explain in full detail what is going on here! About this crystal rose and whatever happened just a moment ago! I let him go, incapable of believing that Shinjis behaviour was rubbing onto me. But before this, I really do need to get you some clothes first. I need to be focused. Thats why Im here for in the first place! To explain! He yelled, his face slowly regaining its colour. Its crucial for you to know this, my dearest. My dearest? Yes, youre my dearest. Thats why Im here for you! Excited, he stood up as well and looked directly into my eyes. Now now, lets do as you say and get me some clothes. Its freezing in here now that I notice. I do wonder how I got naked if it wasn''t your fault though. Just what Ive gotten myself into ? Anxiety was taking over. An overwhelming sensation of hopelessness. Who, or what was the cause of it? It still sounds stupid if I say it out loud. Will you open the door? Weve been standing here for about three straight minutes now and you havent moved an inch! the dark blue-haired boy said, hugging himself. Dramatic pauses usually last less than this! The only place where I can find some clothes for him is right here but I I cant My hand began to shake. Girly, let me take over, moving me aside, he stretched his hand towards the handle just to recoil and hold it tight. What in the world? Did something happen? Was it static? I asked. Static? he blinked filled with confusion. Sometimes when the human body comes in contact with steel, you feel some sort of discharge. I brushed a strand of hair behind my ear, embracing myself for the inevitable. How can you not know that? Youre a strange guy. Hm he mumbled, stroking his fingers. Yes, strange indeed. I need to get over this taking a deep breath, I held the handle just to notice how the boy glanced at me. What? Nothing, he replied. So? What is this place? My I gulped slowly, frantically looking for the right words until we locked eyes. A soothing heartbeat could be felt inside of me, so warm and nice enough to tranquillize the anxiety. My parent''s room. Huh crossing his arms, the scarfed boy whistled. Anyway, pick the best youve got in there for me! Youre not coming in? I heard the door make a clicking sound. Alright, its open Now all I have to do is go inside A half-naked boy with a girl inside a room, alone? All I get from that are red flags and as I told you before he said bashfully, with the clear intention of teasing me while sticking his tongue out. Im too young for this, my dearest. I couldnt let that comment slip by. Oh for goodness sake, I cant believe the same person who was sleeping bare naked next to me is saying something like that, for that single, brief moment, I forgot about everything and stepped inside, slamming the door behind me while my cheeks turned bright red. Your common sense is all over the place, hmph! All I heard as a reply were childish giggles coming from the other side. ? What I had in front of me was, once again, an unbelievable sight. The boy was sitting beside me on the living rooms sofa. We sat motionless by the great window, staring up at the awestruck light that entered through the curtains. A starlit sky with no moon in sight, you could say. Very well then, now thats everythings done and all Lets begin with some introductions shall we? the boy extended both of his arms, my dads coat being ridiculously big for his arms and it flopped between his fingers. Ahem, but first of all, Id like to say Im sorry for startling you like that. I had no clue that when I manifested, Id appear well naked. Yes I looked sideways. Lets start with that Im Yui Samidare. Thirteen years old, turning fourteen this upcoming 8th of February. Born in 1999, the year of the rabbit. Blood type is AB. Youre 1.54 meters tall, and your three sizes are 78/53/79. Oh, and you weigh 39 kg which means your eating habits are a mess. You need to start eating properly or else youll get sick all winter. This guy is scary, how does he know everything!? ?Because we are partners, after all!? Stop invading my thoughts, I need at least some privacy in my life! I yelled, hugging myself feeling transparent against his eyes. How do you even know my Anyway! How come you know so much about me?! As Ive been telling you, we are partners. Thats why I know everything about you! Well, not technically everything but the profile tidbits and things I can assume by myself. For example, you live alone which is highly dangerous in my opinion. Someone could break in and hurt you! Look whos talking. I coughed. As I was saying! Stop steering this conversation. I need answers and every time you open your mouth to talk all I have are more questions Alright then. Have it your way, my dearest. It was hard to grasp the scale of the scene that was unfolding at this moment. Yet everything that was happening was undeniably true, and in a vast corner of my mind, I had to let go off reality and logic to make sense of this unnatural absurdity. First of all, whats your name? Where did you come from? What is this rose thingy and why its stuck on my chest? What happened to me down in the kitchen? Why were you naked in my bed? How did you get out of my room? I blurted all that haunted my mind, non-stop without taking a single breath. Woah, so many questions where to start I saw how he eyed the room as if looking for something. Say do you believe in magic? Dont derail this conversation again, I beg of you. Just answer this one question and I promise Ill resolve all of your doubts. The boy looked expectantly at me as if the tone of my answer could change the fate of everything itself. Glittering inside a living nightmare, his amber eyes emitted a calm light, tranquillizing my soul. I could listen to the cicadas crying in the dark alongside the crickets, a never-ending song that no one listens to while asleep. The bare trees roared, expecting a response. Magic is something that makes people happy through a lie. Huh? his bed head moved alongside his head. See magicians? When they do their magic tricks they bring smiles to childrens faces but in reality its all a huge lie. They make them believe a false reality. They twist They bend reality to their advantage and blindfold their audience so that they can see something supposedly unreal. Magic is a story of lies and tricks to make people happy and smile. Its like playing house. A make-believe tale. Putting it in your words do you, then, believe in said lie? even if he appeared to be vexed due to my answer, I nodded in agreement. I see This is unexpected. Then, magic for you is just like a fairy tale. You could say so, but in real-time. Anyone can do magic, bending our reality with mind tricks and optical illusions. If real magic users existed, they could make me see the sky in another colour. Show me a warped illusion memory. They could fall and disappear like nothing. Just like how you did. I sighed with sadness. Magic huh. That explains it, then. How you could float and transport yourself from my room to the kitchen. Then youve answered yourself two of your questions he smiled and, finally, winked with a laugh. Im a magic-user sorta. But before we get into that given I know so much about you, you at least deserve to know my basic profile information. Surprise me, I sighed, resting my head on a pillow. My name is he glanced sideways once more, his eyes diverting in all directions as if looking for something. Im Nobuyuki Mochizuki. Im actually 1417 years old but in human age, it would be like thirteen, yup. Yeah, not fourteen. I could be considered fourteen if I had around 1450. As you already know Im a magic-user and was born in another world parallel to yours in a realm from there called Celestia. I dont actually have a human birthday but given your calendar system, it would be around May 21st I suppose. We dont have blood types as well but again, going by your system I believe Id be considered type O. And about my sizes ...Why are you blushing? I found myself astonished. For someone who clearly goes and says the 3 sizes of a girl youve just met without a single concern in the world, you clearly do get embarrassed over the silliest things. But thats a lie for me as well. I dont want to overthink but his name reminds me of No, Yui. Dont look too much into the little details. So let me get this straight I sighed for the second time in a row, trying my best to assume my current circumstances. You are a magic-user Sorta, he corrected me. You are sorta like a magic-user I shrugged. Came from another world where apparently there is, of course, magic and for some unknown reason have a Japanese name even if youre not from here and you even age differently meaning youre just something with a human shape. Well, since it is technically a parallel world we could say there are similarities. Dont sweat the small details, my dearest Yui! Oh, and for the record, I am not a thing! I am a magus and we are pretty much human but, as I stated before, we have our differences such as being capable of handling the magical elements plus a different age span and transforming. Transforming? I recoiled. Wait, does that mean you can become a beast? NO! he shouted, frantically moving his hands. Im not some half-beast freak! He coughed, fixing his throat, just to continue. Moving on! I can transform into something. Not a beast. Answering one of your questions I believe I was naked because I broke into your house while being transformed and then I suppose I forgot to appear with clothes. You WHAT? I stood up, incapable of believing what he was saying. How can you forget something so VITAL? And in any case, you just admitted breaking into my house! What else was I supposed to do at 3 AM? Ring the doorbell? I barely know you and I want to smack your face against a wall I froze with what I said. ... Shinjis demeanour is sticking to me. Youre not like this, Yui. Yes, that wasnt nice at all! he pouted. Just continue before I regret giving you the benefit of the doubt I sat down again, resigned. Now, could you please explain the most crucial thing of all of this? What you have inside your chest is the Rosa Crystallum. It is one of the three relics from the land I come from. There are only three of them, and theyre currently missing. In fact, this was the last one that was robbed just a few days ago. But now given that its stuck to you I cant just pull it out. The energy stored in there is already one with you, Nobuyuki stretched his fingertip, gently caressing the rose. If I may say, you and the Rosa are already one whole being. One whole being? I whispered, my theory of a ticking time bomb becoming a reality with every word he spoke. Yes. To put it simply with a snap of his fingers, a sketchbook popped between his hands and started to tell me the explanation as a sort of picture book, passing images with each sentence he said. This relic is a device that connects itself to just females once it makes a match. In my land, women are the ones who have more magical energy than us, males. Once it is connected, it allows you to channelize said energy into an infinity of possibilities, magically speaking. But why would it? Make a match with you? Dunno he crossed his arms, lowering his gaze. But what Im sure is, that you, my dearest Yui, have a humongous amount of magical potential and thats why it chose you. I just want to live a normal life I sighed. Why is all of this happening? All I can say is that it told me that you are like the number zero. Youre empty but, at the same time, infinite. Everything starts and ends with you, like dreams. Dreams are what fuel your whole existence. Thats what it told me. Nobuyuki disappeared the picture book, closing his eyes. Now its all up to you, Child of Dreams Yui Samidare. You are dreams themselves. What will you do? ?Thats because you are Dreams themselves!? Thats what my dream told me You can talk with this thing? I pointed at the rose, highly disturbed. Thats unusual. Well, duh. Im your partner. Of course, I can speak with it! he crossed his arms, annoyed once again. Oh, with partner I mean that I kinda reside inside that rose. Thats why Im highly connected to you. Explains the telepathy. I nodded. Its not hah, whatever. Call it as you wish. In any case, as your partner, we are connected by a bond and your magical energy gets passed onto me and vice versa. Thats why I could calm your dark thoughts when the Rosa started to pollute. ... It started to what? Pollute. Nobuyuki raised his index finger, to accentuate his point. You see, remember when I said that the Rosa Crystallum is heavily connected with you and that youre practically the same being? If your heart and thoughts become negative, it obviously fills itself with despair, or so to say. Thats why we, the anima exist to cleanse that. We cant make it disappear but Its like covering the sun with your thumb, I said. To put it simply, yes. Anyhow, what matters the most right now is that I need to know if youre willing to accept this new destiny of yours. Huh? Become a Veneficae! Destroy those HeartBits and retrieve the remaining Rosa Crystallum from The Observer! Vene What? However, I was flying to a distant, faraway place. Veneficae, Veneficae Somnia. I told you! He points at the now non-existent sketchbook on his hand Veneficae are women that use their magical aptitudes to serve as protectors! Of sorts. You have an affinity towards dreams so Somnia! Veneficae Somnia. Like Magical girls from those ani Before I could finish he interrupted excitedly. Literal, but yes! Magical girls! That rolls off the tongue much easier! Now it was his time to do a dramatic pause. Yui! Become the Magical Girl of Dreams! Become a magical girl!? No way thats happening! That means I have to to fight? stuttering, I stood up as well. Thats impossible Im I''m good for nothing! Im talentless! Im useless! How am I supposed to fight unknown things if I I You can also refuse, y know. Im not forcing you. His words were ice-cold, even a small breeze entered the room taking my soul with it. I can refuse? I repeated, dumbfounded. Yes. However, that means Id have to take the Rosa Crystallum from you by any means. I gulped. That means I Exactly. You would die. Nobuyuki slowly walked towards me, me one step away with each one he took. Extracting it from you shouldnt be a big deal. Id make sure your death is swift and not painful at all. Of course, all your magical energy would go berserk. As you said, its like covering the sun with your thumb or, more precisely, like taking a cork out of a near to explode bottle of champagne. I And? What do you choose? I never had a choice from the start did I? Nope! And returning to normal, Nobuyuki went straight to me and gave me a suffocating hug. Hah, that was terrifying. It wouldve been so painful to end your life, my dearest Yui. Now, all we have to do is begin the preparations so you can be a full-fledged magical girl! Please let go off me! shoving him off, I was able to get some air. Even if I dont have a choice I do really need to think calmly about all of this its I glanced at the clock on top of the oven. Past 4 AM now. Not the ideal time to make logical choices here! Didnt you say logic can go to hell a while ago, though? he said with a smug face. ... Dont I have to sign a contract or something? I need a guarantee of of anything! You think this needs a contract? Youre hilarious! vividly laughing, he shed a tear on his left eye. This is a magical girls duty back in my land, there is no contract for this. Few are the chosen ones and they are regarded as the highest of beings! You should be honoured. He kept on laughing like a small child, without a care in the world. However, he came to a sudden stop. "To all of this, my dearest... Where did you find the Rosa Crystallum?" My heartbeats increased erratically. "Now that I think about it, shouldn''t it had been in your exposition priority list that question as number one?" I yawned, doing my best to ease the anxiety. "As you can see, I tend to be very... disperse when it comes to these sort of things. My mind wonders and yonders all over." The boy scratched the nape of his neck, clearly taken aback by his failed sense of duty. "Well, it was at the local temple... There is one almost right in front of my house. I... was out for a walk when I stumbled upon it." Unable to say the true circumstances that lead to me finding the ticking time-bomb on my chest, I replied to his initial question. "And exactly where did you stumbled upon it, as you say it happened?" His index finger went straight to his chin, pondering. "Does it really matter? It was lying on the grass." After I said those words, something clicked in my mind. "Now that I mention it, how come something so important as you claim it to be so was without any supervision in a totally random place?" "Recall I told you it was recently stolen?" Closing his eyes, the self-proclaimed magic-user counterargues. "Yes... However, even if it was stolen, the thief would''ve thought of a better hiding place for it, unless they did a very sloppy job." Surprisingly, Nobuyuki Mochizuki remained quiet. "Did I say something strange?" Unable to hold another yawn, I stretched as I did so. "It makes no sense at all, actually." He openly admitted after opening his amber eyes. "Still, those matters do not concern you one bit! Just let Nobu here take care of it! Just be glad you didn''t die by extracting it by force from your chest!" "Again, more questions without answers I guess..." And, honestly, that was okay. I was incredibly exhausted to keep on arguing anymore. "Sweet dreams, my dearest." Closing my eyes, I could feel his hands slowly touching my body, carrying me in the air like a princess. After more than seven years, feeling the warmth of another person never felt as bitter and lukewarm as now, which is why I did not protest, letting this unusual stranger''s kindness lull me to sleep. ? Present Time June 27th ? Who ordered the kake soba? I blinked several times. My dark orange gaze to the ceiling had been interrupted by two pink eyes and a dazzling smile. The young waitress would be about a couple of years older than me, deducing that it was her part-time job or she simply decided to work after graduating junior high. Her uniform was slightly wrinkled and obviously impregnated with a strong ginger aroma. Nobus nose reddened and he sneezed. Its for her, he pointed at me while cleaning his nose with a tissue. I''m sorry! she said with withdrawal, moving a little. It must be due to the spices. I should change my apron right away. She rested both hands on the tray she carried. The pink-eyed waitress fixed her hair, which reminded me of the colour of a cherry blossom that made her stand out from the depressing ambience. It was tied in two low pigtails and they danced when she lowered her face handling my order. And heres the cold tempura soba, the girl did the same for Nobus order and I was awestruck. Thats a whole lot! ?Boys have a big appetite! And you know I cant handle hot food.? ?Oh shut it!? It consisted of a plate of soba noodles, alongside another one of assorted tempura, and a dipping pot of soup along with some garnishes. It smelled delicious. Are you two on a date? Its unusual to see students so young around here the waitress spoke in a carefree tone. No, were but it was too late. Yup! A date with the dearest person in the world! Nobu explained happily. ?What are you doing!?? ?Now, now, just go with the flow Yui!? ?Why do you embarrass me like that?? ?Its not like well be here again anyway, so what gives? Let me have some fun.? ?You always do this, anywhere!? Thats adorable! she clasped both hands. I hope you have a lovely date then! Thank you, Miss Sakura! the way Nobu replied gave me the creeps on how cheerful it was. By the way, do you know any places to stay the night? Wondering how he knew her name, I searched anything that might give her identity just to discover a nameplate with her surname on top of her apron. "Yu, table five!" another worker''s voice stopped their conversation, calling her. "Be right there!" she says, preparing to leave, but not before turning around to observe us both. Oh, your question Yup! You mean like, hotels and such? Hm yeah there is one place but its around twenty minutes on a car and I doubt both of you are legal to drive. she crossed both of her arms, suspicious. And I cant let two minors stay by their own at someplace are you both perhaps runaways? Nothing of the sort, Nobu shook his hand just to keep on his cheery facade. We came to a funeral! Way to drop a bomb, Nobu! Hah, this guy Oh, um I apologize then she mumbled, not knowing what else to say. Im sorry for your loss. No worries, he kept on smiling, giving me the creeps. Where is it? The hotel. Its in Nagarashidami. Although it is a bit expensive for students now that I think about it Miss Sakura pondered. Ahaha, Ive got that covered. Yu, table five NOW! the voice sounded angry this time. The girl left hurriedly, Nobu still watching her while I tried a bit of my soba. Why do you watch her so much? my thought came out loud. You jelly? he raised both of his eyebrows in a picaresque way. ... Dont be an idiot, I gave up and started to eat. I cant believe youre the same guy that practically tried to kill me when we met. Time does go by absurdly fast, doesnt it? I wish it could go backwards Looking through the window, a ray of sun went straight into my eye: the rain had stopped, bringing a colourful rainbow for everyone to see. Volume 1 ? Chapter 3: Open The Door of Dreams ~ Target Acquired ? Present Time June 27th ? I never thought youd be terrified of planes, Nobu. Given you float and all while we fight together it never crossed my mind youd be afraid of heights. After we made it to the hotel the waitress from the soba restaurant had recommended to us, we sat in the gorgeous lobby awaiting the receptionist to book us a room. Thats why, while waiting for that to happen, we began talking about trivial stuff. Nobu hadnt stopped talking since we took a cab to our destination, making small talk and chit-chatting about anything that crossed his mind. I have no idea why, but yup my dear Yui. Im afraid of heights! he smiled, playing with his hands. Anyway, this place is something else, isnt it? Old, with columns of resistant wood, invited us to the central hall once we came inside. A crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling, illuminating with brilliant colours the rest of the place. An unusual blend of modern and antique, you could say. "Yui, I''m sorry you''re involved in this." Nobu apologized out of the blue, catching me off guard. ... Its okay. I mumbled, toggling my dress. I was the one who accepted the responsibility in the first place. These are just... Perks of the trade, or so to say? Nobu tilted his head. ... Thats a such a grim way to approach the situation ironically I sighed. Risks. Thats the word youre looking for. Honestly, youre not made to cheer people up. I know~ As Ive heard some of you humans say Life has one bloody hell of a sense of irony. You are quoting Shinji right now! I pouted. But, hey Let me finish, he smiled, that characteristic bead head of his bobbing with every gesture he made. Im sorry, it turned out like this. This is taking a toll on you and before you say anything, Ive noticed. Your daydreams are merging more and more with each passing day with reality. This afternoons snowflake on your cheek made me take notice that I havent done anything to help you with this Im a failure of a partner Please dont blame yourself over this What I want to say is that, from now on, Ill do my best to avoid those stressing situations for you. Id do anything for you because I love you. taking my hand into his, Nobu gently presses his lips between my fingers giving me a gentle kiss. Thats why. Nobu you shouldnt... I apologize for the intromission but are you Mr and Ms Mochizuki? a well-dressed woman approached, eyeing both of us with suspicion. I have the keycards for your room and it should be ready. The number is 507. Do you need help with your luggage? MR AND MS MOCHIZUKI? Thats fine, we barely have any, ahaha. With a burst of carefree laughter, Nobu stood up to receive the two cards while I kept still, unable to process what was happening. My body had turned into stone. Oh riiiight. Did my request? he whispered to the lady. Yes, the king-size bed still with suspicion, the woman crossed her arms. I hope you have a wonderful stay. A KING SIZE BED? Nobu! However, before I could say a word, he entered my secret realm: my own mind. ?Continuing from before thats why Im going to sleep with you from now on so I can shoo all those bad dreams away!? ?We are minors! Well, at least I am underage! And how are you even supposed to? Are you planning to poke my dreams or something? Youre unbelievable!? ?Underage? Yes, you might be but, you see, Nobu always does his homework before attempting these kinds of tricks so let me tell you a bit of trivia you might think I don''t know about Japan but I actually do know! The age of consent is thirteen and, oh my god who would''ve guessed you are thirteen!? ?Excuse me? Even I know my laws and yes, even if I''m in the age of consent, according to chapter 34 of theChildren Welfare Actthis could be seen as very, very wrong! You could go to prison, how the heck did the hotel stuff buy your bluff!?? ?Well, I didn''t think you''d pull that reverse card with me, however, I do have my methods of coercion!? ?Methods of coercion...? Are you secretly a yakuza?? What are you waiting for, my lovely wife? he said out loud, extending his hand... And that is when I see it. A marriage certificate, signed with consent of unexistent parents. Our honeymoon awaits! ?You are a filthy liar And is that forgery!? You deserve to be in jail!? ?What else was I supposed to say when they asked our age? That Im a thousand years or more? This works out perfectly! And it isn''t a forgery!? ?If Shinji finds out about this? ?He wont, he wont!? While I heard more babbling in my head, I went towards the same lady, asking for a request with a lower voice so Nobu couldnt hear it. At the same time, he made his way towards the elevator, calling it to our current floor. Can I ask for a sofa-bed? The woman nodded, giving me a slight pat on my shoulder. So young and married already I heard her sigh. I see your husband is unique. Arent they all? I replied kinda annoyed, pretending to smile while I took my leave since I could feel that Nobu was about to shout for me to get into the elevator. Thank you for the trouble. Its our pleasure to make your stay the most lovely as possible. After entering the elevator doors, the womans image disappears when they close. Nobu fidgets with the buttons like a small child until he finally decides to press the fifth floor one. Waiting while some jazz music flowed through the speakers, he tapped his foot up and down, impatient. Something wrong? I dared to ask. Why did you ask for a sofa-bed? tears formed in the corner of his eyes. Huh? I blinked more than once to process what he said. Wait, youre actually upset about that? And stop eavesdropping! Why wouldnt I be upset!? And please, there is NOTHING I cant hear given that my fera form is... he grasped my shoulders, being extremely dramatic until I shot him a dead-eye look, making him stop for a second to, finally just resume his supposed argument. Anyway, being every day away from you, not being able to be by your side every night. Nows my chance to make things right! That isnt right in the first place! DING. Well, that was fast, Nobu said with surprise. Our room shouldnt be too far. The doors now opened, revealing a beautifully decorated corridor with golden ornaments. As if it were a tradition, after demonstrating the slightest bit of insecurity, Nobu gave me a slight squeeze transmitting me a sense of security and protection. I nodded, trying to show that I was fine. Another crystal chandelier similar to the one at the lobby, greeted us with its beauty, the brightness of each little bulb illuminating the place. I could feel its light entering my body, encouraging me to survive this perfect nightmare. The whole place furnished in the Rococo style, made it look like a princess castle. I swallowed, intimidated by how dazzling it was, and lost by having so many corridors to explore once we got out. This place must be expensive my tongue slipped. How did you? Yup, its this way, Nobus hand guided me around the place, while I admired the paintings painted in oil. Oh, and about that dont sweat the small details! Just enjoy the moment! Hes still as suspicious as day one. ?Aw, cmon Yui! Havent I charmed my way into your heart yet?? Once you stop invading my thoughts like that! I fixed my throat. And you havent charmed your way into anything yet. Noticing his attempt to start a conversation, I tried to follow the mechanics ignoring the echo of my heels in the corridor. This place even feels like a castle if you ignore the room numbers on the walls, I added. You are a princess, so you deserve the best! he says immediately, blushing, like me, "I mean, you''re like a princess today. The dress makes you look like a princess, I mean ... I better shut up. I laughed a little to lighten the tension. Even with that compliment, Im still sleeping on the sofa-bed. I thought Manabus smooth lines would work, Nobu snapped his fingers. I just smiled, remembering my two childhood friends back in Shirakawa. Shinji knew I left for the funeral with Nobu but, we didnt tell Manabu the truth. Knowing him, he would somehow mess up and a huge rumour would start in regards to me and my relationship with magic guy here. It wont open. Nobu crossed his arms, sighing in frustration when the light turned red after swiping the keycard. I tried with yours as well but Maybe they havent lifted the room yet? As in, make it available for us. I wondered, placing a finger under my chin. Ill try knocking maybe someone is inside? Why would? resigned, I turned my back. Do it your way. Its impossible its in use. Most likely they havent activated our keycards yet in the registry. ?Very well then, miss know it all. Ill fidget with the doorknob instead!? Is your mouth too heavy for you to talk like a normal person? I sighed again. Try not to But as soon as I turned around, Nobu was already casting a spell in order to break it. Im going to go full Shinjir mode on this door from the get-go to avoid any more problems! BUT WITHOUT MAGIC! I leapt into his arms, just in time before he actually activated something that wouldve probably destroyed the entire hotel. Honestly Full Shinji Mode as if he were an actual game character or Party Pooper he puffed both of his cheeks. This guy Anyone in here?! he knocked this time, upset that he couldnt do things his way. Knock. Knock. Knock. Anyone?! Open up! Knock. Knock. Knock. ?Is anyone home!? Yui? Are you there!? Open up!? A faraway memory made its way into my mind, while the voice of said person mixed with Nobus yelling for a nonexistent guest on the other side of the door. ? Five Months Ago January ? IS ANYONE HOME!? SWHINJI! I choked on a toast while I heard his voice coming from the outside. Swhinji? However, the new guy that had suddenly entered my life abruptly last night was clearly unconcerned about what was going on while pouring himself a glass of milk and munching a toast at the same time. Oh my Lord, the message I sent to him last night! I need to do something quick, Im pretty sure hes going to look for the extra key I hide under the entrance mat if I dont... Click. HURRY UP!! ?Hurry up for what?? Without a single care in the world, the mysterious boy talked to me with magic. Stop invading my head like that, its disturbing! Now drop that toast and hide! I yelled, freaking out. ?If you talk with your mouth full, I can choke just like you did a few secs ago. I could die.? ?Your priorities and common sense are all over the place!? When I stood up, my scenario froze. The last couple of hours of my life playing over and over again in my head as I approached the door. Just like in those TV programmes and movies, I felt as if my life was being broadcasted on a cassette tape, someone pressing the rewind button with each step I took into the door, going back in time, to just a few couples of hours ago. Yes, just a few couples of hours ago. To understand my current situation, the reasons as to why Im having an amicable breakfast with the self-proclaimed magical being called Nobuyuki Mochizuki in despite to last night events and how to explain all of this to my best friend, Shinjir Hinaga I had to look back to what happened earlier during the morning. I woke up just as always. When the alarm clock went off, I realized that I had slept a bare minimum of around four in total but, due to the stress of yesterday night, my brain longed for a few more hours of sleep. Still it was a pretty crazy dream. Me becoming a magical girl... The alarm kept sounding, and I stretched my hand slowly under the sheets to turn it off, only to run into the surprise that in the attempt I threw the alarm clock under the bed. With a grunt, I knew I was definitely going to have to get up. No worries. I got it, said an unfamiliar but, yet familiar, voice. Stretching their hand, they held the clock and put it back into its original place. There we go. Good morning, Yui! When I saw who it was, I opened my mouth and let out a scream. LAST NIGHT WASNT A DREAM AT ALL. The dark blue-haired boy with the yellow scarf stood next to my bed, staring at me with his wide, amber eyes. However, while I was yelling, he just crossed his arms, my dads pyjama dancing in his arms given it was a tad big for him. Will this be a thing every time you see me once you wake up? Hah, my dearest Yui Thats so clich, he held a laugh, pointing at me. Arentmen common in this world too? So it actually happened I murmured, trying to grasp my current situation. You really are here Well, what are we waiting for? You had an alarm for a reason, right? Nobuyuki sat next to me on the bed, and I scooted to the opposite side as a reaction. Are you avoiding me? What else did you expect? You broke into my house during the night, explained lots of things that made zero sense and even threatened to kill me did you really think Id be all friendly? I did think that! he was clearly upset about my reaction to his over-friendliness. I explained everything in a very big nutshell but I thought all that bad first meeting experience had been forgotten and wed be all buddy-buddy now given were partners! Are you kidding? I stood up, crossing both of my arms. Theres still so much I dont understand and youre pretending I followed your pace during your explanation? Why of course! he nodded. Youre unbelievable I sighed, holding my forehead. Hes such a "my pace" type of boy I cant follow his rhythm at all. ?Thanks!? That wasnt a compliment! And dont enter my mind like that, its creepy! hugging myself, feeling completely exposed, I reprimanded him. Everyone says that at the start. Youll get used to it! he shook his hand, unconcerned. Suddenly, my alarm clock went on again. ...This is the second time it rings. Are you sure you dont have anything important to do? Nobuyuki asked. I have to get ready! shocked, I grabbed my uniform from the hanger off the wall and ran outside to the hall. I guess it must be important, I heard him say with a soft giggle while I locked myself in the bathroom on the opposite side. Ill be downstairs! Smiling to myself behind the door, the premonition I had during yesterdays morning became true. Something magical was about to start. Something new. And I hope its for the best my voice got lost with the sound of the recently opened shower. Quite a few minutes later, I was ready. I did everything as quickly as possible worried for Mr Magic Guy downstairs. I needed to have much more information than the one he told me last night, especially if I was going to live my daily life with a crystal rose stuck in my chest. Once I made it down, there he was. Apparently, Nobuyuki was already sitting in front of the chair I always used, smiling. A magnificent breakfast was placed on the table, wondering where it came from and if he had made it. How did you? words got stuck in my mouth. Didnt I tell you last night? Dont mind the small details! Also, I worry about your health! All I saw in the cabinets were cups of instant noodles and stuff like that, of course, it makes sense now why youre underweight! closing his eyes during his lecture, he opened them again to start eating. He quietly ate the freshly made rice, the steam covering his face, while I sat down. A grain was stuck under his left eye by some strange coincidence of fate, and I dared not tell him, believing that it would lead to more nonsensical topics instead of what really interested me: the magical girl talk. I looked at my miso soup and took a sip. I didnt wait long enough; thus, I burned my tongue and endured the pain. Silence reigned on the table, only listening to the chopsticks from time to time with the plates, and the sound of our mouths savouring the food. I took a bite of some fish and I came across the surprise that there was a bone that I almost swallowed. I secretly dumped it in a napkin. So, um Nobuyuki I knew it was time to start the inevitable. Just call me Nobu. Thats too long and were partners! he said, munching on a toast. Yeah right Nobu About that partner thing my eyes went in all directions, not knowing where to look. Does that mean you transform into some cute plush animal or something so people dont discover your identity? Please, theres no need for something like that. Is that common in this world? To have some magical small looking plush toy talking to you and doing magical things? Thats what TV taught me. ?Im glad our programmes back in my land arent as silly as yours,? he giggled. Stop with the telepathy or reading my mind or whatever that is, it really is disturbing! It isnt telepathy! I really do need to teach you the ABCs of being a Veneficae he sighed, standing up and going straight to the fridge. What are you looking for? I dared to ask, putting some jelly on a toast given I had to wait for my soup to cool down. Something to drink. Ill have to talk a lot after all. Itll be a veeeery long lesson, he sighed, taking out a bottle of milk. Ah yes, this will do. After all, I cant stand hot food. Cant it be another in a nutshell lesson or explanation given I need to go to school in about I looked into the kitchens clock, just to end up feeling my world turning upside down. FIVE MINUTES! I knew that alarm was important. So there are schools in here as well It seems education is necessary in any Worlds society Nobu said to himself, nodding. Itll have to be an after-school lesson then! Ah, but I need to go with you to class to ensure youll be okay! ...Huh? I dropped the toast onto the plate, just to immediately grab it again. You need what? Go to class with you! But you just told me that you dont transform into a plushie! How are you supposed to? Havent you ever heard the words transfer student ? he winked at me. And you were saying I was the one being clich! I sighed in desperation. Thats a terrible idea. You stay here, dont burn my house down and then well have a better talk of all of this, okay? Have it your way, he whistled. And then, it happened. My current state of affairs happened. IS ANYONE HOME!? A voice I knew perfectly well was coming from the outside. So, so well, it terrified me. SWHINJI! I choked on the same toast when I heard it. Swhinji? However, the new guy that had suddenly entered my life abruptly last night was clearly unconcerned about what was going on while still pouring himself a glass of milk and munching his food. Oh my Lord, the message I sent to him last night! I need to do something quick, Im pretty sure hes going to look for the extra key I hide under the entrance mat if I dont... Click. HURRY UP!! ?Hurry up for what?? Without a single care in the world, the mysterious boy talked to me with magic. Stop invading my head like that, its disturbing! Now drop that toast and hide! I yelled, freaking out. ?If you talk with your mouth full, I can choke just like you did a few secs ago. I could die.? ?Your priorities and common sense are all over the place!? And now here I am, standing in the middle of the corridor with my school uniform on, looking at a very anxious Shinji who had just opened the door and changed his shoes for slippers. His reddened face gave me the slight hint he had been screaming for a long period of time while knocking on my door. Heavily breathing, he reached towards my shoulders and held them tight. I noticed he didnt have his beanie hat on, his rebellious hair being all over the place. That means that as soon as he saw my message in the morning he rushed over here. Looking even closer, I realized he was even with half of his school uniform on, the other part being his pyjamas. Would you like something to drink? was the only question that came out of my mouth after seeing his fatigue. He quickly nodded, just to notice a few seconds later that that wasnt the main issue on hand. Having him so near made my heart skip thousands of beats. His tanned skin, bright nutmeg coloured eyes that combined perfectly with that unique tangled dusty brown hair. A small beauty mark he always had concealed right next to his left ear was visible for a second, making my heart pound even louder. Having his breath so close to me numbed my senses. Thats not it! he exploded, giving a slight punch to my head. Instinctively, I reached both of my hands towards the injured zone while my dark orange eyes began to form some tears from the pain. What happened last night? Are you okay? That message was ominous as hell! Im sorry I not knowing what to do, my mind clouded, until I noticed that the pants that he was wearing were from the latest superheroes programme I watch on TV every night. Subconsciously, I started to laugh. I thought you didnt like it! Huh? he lowered his view, trying to locate what I found so hilarious until it hit him. Bloody hell, I forgot to Ehehe my timid laugh lifted the general atmosphere. Im sorry about last night. I heard a strange loud noise during a nightmare and I guess I wrote to you without realizing it.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Hah, you frigging idiot slowly, he sketched a tiny smile that soothed me and patted my hair with utter delicacy. Still, I tried calling you during the morning I got sickly worried that something might have happened. Yeah about that I looked sideways. Ive never liked being sly about topics but I had no other choice this time around. My mobile died after I wrote the message and I charged it half-asleep. I havent turned it on yet and surprise! I forgot to pay Decembers phone bill and my home network line is also resting in peace. Thats another mystery solved and for anything thats sacred to you, please make some memo pads to know when you have to pay for basic necessities! Shinji sighed. Suddenly, the foods aroma from the kitchen made its way towards us, he sniffing it like a dog. What is.... NOTHING! I yelled, not knowing what to do. Mr Magic Guy could still be in the kitchen and the least I wanted to happen was a bigger misunderstanding. ITS NOTHING! But it smells like food? Yui did you make breakfast for once? my best friend blinked in astonishment. You could say so I played with my hands, unable to meet his face again. Im trying to eat healthier. Not buying it, pushing me aside, Shinji entered deeper into my home without a single thought. Thats rubbish coming from you. Hey! I pouted. Thats pretty blunt! It was? he turned around, distracted for a moment. Uh, sorry. You know Im not good at expressing myself. Yeah, but it still hurt a bit. Im not saying rubbish, I did cook! ?Actually, Im the one who did all the cooking! Oh right, ignoring your lovers quarrel with your boyfriend over there, he can enter the living room now. Im not in there anymore.? Nobuyukis words went straight into my brain, causing my actions to manifest before my actual reaction. Hes not my boyfriend! I whispered in an angry tone, just to notice I had actually said it out loud rather than to use the not-Telepathic communication I recently learned last night. Shinji stared at me, believing I had said something. As I was saying, I did cook! I hope the world doesnt end today because of that, he blinked with hidden amusement in his eyes and made his way to the living room, just to discover one half-eaten plate of food on the table, and Nobuyukis full course meal on the other side. Yui Thats for my lunchbox! I rushed towards the now cold food, doing my best to make an improvised lie. I made too much! Since I never cook and all that I exaggerated a bit I wonder where Nobuyuki is But, leaving all of his stuff here! This is making things more complicated! Well Im glad nothing bad happened. Seeing that everything is normal, I should get going. Less than five minutes for school to start and I already messed up with my uniform for rushing here. I appreciate your concern, though, I smiled, guiding him back to the entrance of my house. Dont forget to change your slippers. Im not that dumb! he mumbled while doing what I said. You should hurry up too. If you want I can wait for you after I change and we can go together. We can catch the nearest bus and make it on time. Going to school together like the old times! Although we still practically do so when he and Manabu wait for me at the intersection but I mean! Going directly from our houses to school! We havent done this since Primary School! ?Im happy for you, my beloved!? Nobuyuki invaded my mind for the second time. ?Stop it!!? Screaming inside my mind might have had an effect in the real world since Shinji was staring strangely at me. Or maybe not, he sighed. Ill let you finish your things and Ill tell Ms Tanaka you will most likely be late due to some personal matters. Also, for further reference, you couldve just left a voice message on the recorder. I know your old-fashioned flip-phone doesnt have fancy apps but, just a small reminder that options exist. I FORGOT ABOUT THAT. I couldve just called him and left a message But at the moment I thought Nobuyuki was someone dangerous and I just kicked him in the stomach to type a text message AH, WHY ARE YOU LIKE THIS YUI. With that said, he closed the door after leaving the extra key on its hiding spot and made his way, me still in utter confusion about what just happened. As if nothing had transpired, Nobuyuki appeared by my side and started laughing. Well, with that face I would take that as no! he twirled, just to go back to the kitchen. You need to be more discreet when we do these things Oh, and to lower suspicions since your friend seems to pick up any anomaly that surrounds your daily life, Ill gladly use my share of the breakfast as your lunch. So now go and finish preparing yourself for school that a lunchbox made fully out of love awaits you! Unable to process what just happened, and clouding Nobuyukis words in my head, I took out a small pocket mirror to look at my face. What greeted me was true horror. A crooked smile that reflected anger and clearly a stop bothering me, leave me alone aura. I lowered to the floor, making myself a small ball of self-pity. I ruined my chance to walk together!!! ? I cant believe you actually made it on time for homeroom and arent missing the first period! I could see Manabu yawning in the distance, playing as usual with a pencil on his nose, trying to establish a slight balance with it. His voice reached my ears, even though we were three desks away. Me too, honestly I replied with a sigh just for myself. What amazed me the most, though, was how he was able to keep the pen in his place while whispering to me from the other side of the classroom. As expected from Manabu. That made me notice that the teacher, who was explaining a complex problem of physics, could have managed to listen to his comment perfectly. I blinked for a moment, then turned my eyes towards the faraway window. The reflection of the teacher in it showed that my hypothesis was true, but chose to ignore my friend since it was a routine of his to fool around, but unusually managed to get the highest grades in our year. I got distracted by the passing of the birds that flew over the school, wishing to reach out and fly away with them. I dont know from what moment I became some sort of frustrated dreamer girl. Since that fateful day, everything changed. My life did a huge upside downturn when my parents just No, its not worth remembering it at this time... And now with all these strange things happening around me, especially Nobuyuki appearing out of nowhere saying Im like a magical girl This is too much for my poor heart. It was time to change my scenery, now observing the head, or in fact, beanie hat, of the person that I consider my best friend in the whole world. Observing his hidden profile in the physics book, ignoring the professor, was enough to make me smile a little. I had never thought to see Shinji not pay attention in a class. Everyone thought of him as a delinquent, and he wanted that image to go away by being diligent, even if his scary look and sarcastic comments didnt help most of the time. He seemed to be writing something down fervently in a small notebook. I closed my eyes, just to open them again in a couple of seconds and look under my blouse, quietly observing the crystal rose glimmering in my chest. What am I going to do with this? Nobuyuki told me that its some sort of relic and thats its stuck to me but everything he said was so rushed up I could barely understand him. Especially after threatening me with ending my life... I breathed a long sigh at no one in particular, finally deciding to look at the worksheet I should be resolving. In that same moment, I realized that I wasnt in a better position than Manabu and Shinji, also rambling on in my own thoughts. Dozens of ideas exploded in my head, and I wanted an answer for all of them. My eyelids closed again for a few seconds so that at the end a helping hand would pull me out of the trance. Just a couple of minutes and the class will be over, Miss Samidare. I dont want to have to lend you my notes as I do for those two friends of yours once in a while, even if Im from a different class. Pointing at them with just a little shake of the face, I could understand that the two boys sitting in front of me, at different ends of the classroom, had just fallen asleep while the teacher proceeded with his lesson. I tilted my face and thats when I met Koharu''s eyes. Short ash hair that was wildly combed. A small bed hair making slight boings while he moved his lips while speaking. Bangs that reached almost to his nose and a small ponytail was formed on his neck were something that fitted him perfectly well. His skin, almost as white as a porcelain doll; teal eyes that made him seem like a girl and stand out more. I was speechless. Ah yes, Im here at Ms Tanakas request and from the Student Council as well. It seems they want some of us to monitor some classes and see if the feedback students give about their teachers are true. Some students have sent anonymous letters about Mr Yamada not being well, Ill leave that to your imagination! So youre basically spying? I arched an eyebrow in suspicion. A smile formed on his lips, to finally continue with his notes taking our conversation to an end. Koharu is so diligent no wonder hes in the Student Council. He can even multitask with his studies and these requests. I nodded to myself, diminishing those thoughts and to let Koharu know I understood his point, and I do my best to start doing something productive. To no one''s surprise, I couldnt understand a single thing from the worksheet and I didnt pay attention to Mr Yamadas indications at the very beginning. Frustration built deep within me. Im mediocre Useless. I cant get good grades, Im not even in a club But I have good friends Good friends, I dont deserve Happiness took everything precious from me. Im afraid to lose everyone I care about again. I saw my two closest friends, each doing their own thing. I found it entertaining to watch them both in their world of dreams. Manabu snored without considering his surroundings. Shinji rested on his arms, probably exhausted by the stress I caused to him this morning, forgetting to close the notebook he was using a while ago. That was a world in which I wished to be at this precise moment as if there were no tomorrow. If only I could really close my mind for a moment, I would be accompanying them but, the sudden icy breeze that made me shiver, caused me to realize that Koharu was watching me with a cold look as if trying to send me a warning. Ah, Koharu can be scary sometimes when it comes to classes! He really doesnt want to end up sharing his notes with three people. I did my best to write something but it was to no avail. Now that I think about it, Nobuyuki told me that I was a Somnia? He said something about dreams. Could that be my power? Do I have any powers? Maybe Maybe I could try something out? Im pretty sure Manabu and Shinji wouldnt mind if I intrude their dreams But, how do I do it? What if I make the school explode or something since I have no clue how this magic thingy works Cmon Yui, stop overthinking! Thats why I decided to procrastinate and attempted to draw an outfit. If Im a magical girl, then I need to have a cute dress, right? As I raised my pencil to try my hand at some fashion designing, the bell indicating the end of classes rang. The noise of the notebooks and papers hitting the desks, while the chairs were dragged instead of raised against the floor, formed the soundtrack called: end of the period, time to fool around while the next teacher arrives. I let myself collapse as all the tension in my shoulders vanished, my orange eyes looking at both heads that stood before me. Manabu, with no concern for the rest of the world, yawned once more as he stretched his arms. MrYamada just coughed, pretending to fix his throat, while saying goodbye to us until next week, making us take note of todays homework. However, before leaving, he stopped near the desk of two girls telling them something, to which they nodded. "Make sure to go to the office later today, okay?" "Of course we will~?" one of my female classmates replied happily, clapping her hands beside her left cheek. Afterwards, he left. "Ah, it''s so exciting to be able to share the same room at least for a few minutes!" the same girl sighed as if she were lovesick. "Just make sure his lapdog isn''t near, that annoying upperclassman sticks to Mr Yamada as glue and acts all love-dovey... As if she had some special treatment!" Her friend seemed annoyed. I don''t get what they see in Mr Yamada. I know he even has a fan-club and many girls from different classes and ages agree he is handsome. However, I can''t quite grasp what they see on him. Maybe that''s what Koharu is investigating? The girls who are head over heels for him? Still, I can''t quite understand why he would mention that sort of stuff would make others complain... Maybe it''s all a prank? Perhaps some jealous girls writing nasty stuff. They mentioned there''s an upperclassman that is always by Mr Yamada''s side, after all, maybe it''s that? I moved forward, trying not to think too deeply about something that did not affect me in the slightest. On the other hand, Shinji was still asleep on his arms, even the physics book that covered his head so that the teacher would not see him sleeping, had just fallen on his head. I sighed. Well, I should go back to my class now, Koharu stood up, fixing the papers he was carrying. This is taking a toll on you, I commented after seeing some eye bags on his face. All this stress on Koharu... If it ends up being a nasty prank and nothing wrong is going on I will be mad. It is he started to walk, just to turn around before leaving from the other side of the classroom, on the opposite door. During recess, Ill share my notes with all three of you! Thank you! I waved goodbye after he closed the door. Even if he wants us to pay attention, in the end, he finishes up doing the opposite. Such an odd guy Anyways, I think its time to wake Shinji up. With delicacy, I approached towards his desk and I removed the book from his beanie hat, to observe how he slept peacefully. His sighs were soft, causing me to imagine that every time one escaped, small clouds formed around him being guided to the sky. He frowned a bit, wrinkling his nose. Probably something bothered him. I chose to tap him lightly on the head with the worksheet I held in my hand. Slowly he opened his nutmeg coloured eyes, which shone from the sudden entrance of light. Hmm?" Shinji mumbled, finally stretching his back on the seat. Calmly, he begins to rub his eyes. Did the class...? "Yup, it ended a while ago" I answered, taking the physics book away. Oh, crap ashamed of his actions, he evaded my gaze. Was Mr Student Council Vice President here? He was, and it was a bit scary to have him looking at my back with a menacing look just so he wouldnt end up sharing his notes with us which hell do in the end anyway. I let out a small laugh. Did you sleep well last night or? "Well, if you wake up abruptly with a text message full of typos in the subject section with no context at all, who would?" He puffed his cheeks with some annoyance. Seriously, if it was a bad dream you couldve had told me as soon as you woke up and cleared the misunderstanding. I kinda forgot. Because I woke up and Nobuyuki was once again next to me! "Forget it, it doesnt matter anymore. At least I know youre okay." Guys!!! Guys!!! we hear Manabu happily approaching to us, his blond hair waving with the small winter breeze. You wouldnt guess who I saw exit the classroom just now! Koharu! Mr Student Council Vice President. ... Are you two psychic? he said in dismay. He was sitting right behind me, I told Manabu. He said he had to come to check this class out because there have been some complaints about Mr Yamada. And since he works for the Council, he gets a free pass to skip class and do some spying Manabu pondered, placing a finger under his chin. Well, thats not why I was here anyway! Thats not important at all What matters the most is, will Koharun lend us his notes?! He said he would during recess I felt exhausted. Yippie!!! Manabu gave some small twirls, basking in delight. Even if hes on a different class we should be covering the same topics! After some more random chit-chat and such, the day went by absurdly fast. I didnt even notice or think about what happened last night. During recess, we even shared our notes and hung around Koharu who used to be our classmate last year and sometimes came to visit us while doing Student Council work. In the end, it was a pretty ordinary day ignoring the fact that when I had to go back home, Id have to return to a magical reality Im still denying to believe despite my best efforts to make it meld with my reality. Although, when I exited the school gate, something out of the ordinary was waiting for me. Once we all received our paper for the job experience project during the afternoons homeroom, Shinji and Manabu took their own wayssince they had some stuff to do at home. Thats why I was alone when it happened. A black german shepherd was looking at me endearingly, waving their tail. I looked around, believing that maybe one of the students was their owner. However, it was to no avail. No one seemed to recognize them, and no name tag was in sight. Feeling sorry for the little big guy, I approached to pat his head, just to find myself being tumbled to the ground while the unknown dog licked my face happily. S-Stop it, it tickles! giving my best attempt to stand up, I calmed the friendly dog down and crouched to be at their eye level. Are you lost? Is your owner around here? As if they would understand me But, surprisingly, the dog barked and did some small leaps in the air. I tilted my head in confusion. So is that a yes or a no? Oh, Yui! A familiar voice. A voice I had only heard for one day but, for some reason, it brought up a huge sense of nostalgia forming a knot in my throat. I turned around just to see Yuiko Tsukiame, the perfect version of me. Or at least, what I aspire to be. I barely know her but why do I feel this way? Hey, um, Miss Tsukiame I replied dumbfounded, staring at her clothes. Is that our school uniform? She was indeed wearing the light blue sweater and grey skirt, which made me realize my question was dumb. Why cant I hold conversations like a normal human being? You can just call me Yuiko! she answered, bowing down her head to greet me politely. I blushed due to how uncomfortable it was, so I did it as well. Afterwards, she giggled and answered my obvious question. It is indeed. I was asked to come today to check if the measurements were correct. Does it look good on me? It looks wonderful, I blurted. I mean, yeah it suits you. I appreciate the compliment, she smiled back at me, to then take notice of the dog that was still wagging its tail obediently by my side. Is that your pet? Oh, not at all! I waved both of my hands nervously. I found them here as if they were waiting for someone but it looks like no one is their owner. The dog is super friendly too even if they look a bit scary for their size! German shepherds can sometimes be feared for their colour and size. Nonetheless, they are just as loyal, alert, active and intelligent like any other dog. They can also be quite a bit aloof. However, with the proper care and love, they end up being the best companion in the whole world due to their protective instinct being strong. They will defend you no matter what, whatever the cost. You seem very knowledgeable I looked at Yuiko to then stare at the nameless dogs eyes. I have a black german shepherd, thats why! she replied with joy, clasping both of her hands. His name is Kuro. A bit clich of a name but, I was a mere child when I met him. Thats isnt clich at all! I tried to assure her. When I went to a festival and caught a goldfish, I named it Kingyo because I couldnt end up thinking of something clever and just called the goldfish, goldfish. I saw how she held her laughter, just to end up breaking in giggles instead. The homeless dog came near to me and licked my hand, making me smile and laugh too. It seems this day wasnt so bad at all. ? Well, we arrived I say to the dog when I got home, seeing they had followed me all the way. I cant keep you but, I hope you manage to find your owner soon! Whining, but in a fret, the dog ran away. Sigh, I feel bad for them but I cant afford to look after a pet if I cant even look out for myself. Slowly opening the entrance door, I take my shoes off and change into slippers. Throwing my school bag onto the sofa, I dont even bother to turn on the lights after I close the door. My everyday mini ritual was about to begin. Me, curling up against the door and crying around the huge mess my personal life is. Wait a second Where is Nobuyuki to all of this? With a bit of willpower, I turned on the light switch to have the surprise of my life: my house was clean. Clean without a single speck of dust. No ramen cups lying around. No garbage bags filled with rubbish forming a small Bermuda triangle in the corner of the living room anymore. Even the clothes that were spread on the floor were nowhere to be found. That concerns me a little, but I can overlook it after all of this! This is amazing I whispered, placing both hands in my chest. I didnt remember my living room being so spacious Making my way around the breakfast table, sofas and lamps, I reached a cabinet that used to be filled with dust to no avail. On top of it, two picture frames were placed backwards. The silver frames were shining brightly, meaning he had cleaned them as well. Im so sorry I crouched, small tears forming in my eyes. I couldnt even manage to clean the only pictures I have of my parents. But a complete stranger was capable of doing so. I. Hey-o! Im back from doing some grocery shopping! Yui? You here? The lights are on. Well, you might be taking a shower. For Celestias sake, everything in the fridge was either rotten or just. Ew, Id better not remember the battle I had against all of that. Now I can cook some proper meals for you, and youre going to be all healthy while doing your Veneficae job, or so to say! Ah yes, I hope you ate the lunch I made from the breakfast I didnt eat. Ah, my beloved Yui He abruptly stopped talking to himself, dropping the paper bags from a store and rushing right next to me when I raised my head, a single tear falling from my eyes. Are you okay?! Did something bad happened at school!? Were you ambushed!? Attacked!? Bullied!? Thank you. Huh? he blinked, not understanding what was going on. Thank you so much I sobbed my eyes, doing my best not to cry even if some tears had already escaped. Aw, youre happy I cleaned everything for you! Y-You c-could say that I lied, trying to breathe for a bit while I sat down on the sofa. I want to change, Nobuyuki. I want to stop being this mess You are not a mess, young lady! he scolded me. And wanting change is perfectly normal, all species undergo a metamorphosis stage! I suppose but Im not a bug to He pressed his index finger towards my lips, shutting me down completely. Even the weakest and ugliest creature can strive to become a strong and beautiful butterfly. Is that supposed to make me feel better? Youre a strange guy That all depends on how you take it, my dear Yui. You can become the most gorgeous of butterflies if you wish for it. You can become anyone you wish to be in this world. Thats why you have to stand up, and keep on walking. I nodded, incapable of expressing my true feelings. And without further ado, it seems we wont be needing this lesson anymore since you could communicate with me by your own will! he laughed, taking his finger off me. Youre right, I tried to go with the flow, doing my best to feel better. Now, let me cook you up a very nice supper. I bought ingredients to make something I saw on a TV cooking show after you left hm, how was it called sukiyaki! You bought meat!? I ran to the bags, astounded by all the things he had bought. Oh my Lord is this, wagy meat? AND ALL OF THEM ARE FROM THE SANDAI WAGY?! I couldnt make up my mind so I ended up buying Kobe, Matsusaka and Yonezawa beef. They seemed delicious. As they say, when something is expensive it must be good! Where did you get the money to? And that logic is flawed! As I told you, dont sweat the small details, my beloved! I dont consider myself a good cook, but Im neither a disaster. Even if I tried to help, Nobuyuki just begged for me to sit down and wait patiently. As long as something decent came out, that was enough for me. I was deeply worried, however, that he coming from another world would have no idea how the appliances worked but somehow he managed to pull through. Well, he did cook breakfast in the morning so why am I worrying about it now. Trying to ignore those sounds coming from the kitchen, I left the job experience project paper on the table and opened my textbooks to start my homework. Surprisingly, it wasnt that tough at all. Even if I dont like to admit it, mathematical subjects are fun and easy for me. I had no idea why the physics class seemed so confusing during the morning. What was on the worksheet was fairly easy once I checked Koharus notes. Out of mere curiosity, I looked sideways towards the dark blue-haired boy. He grouped the ingredients he bought and started pulling out a large pot. Combining a cup of sake (that I dont know how he bought having the appearance of an underaged kid), a cup of mirin, a quarter cup of sugar and a cup of soy sauce inside the pot, it started to boil, and he stirred it occasionally until it boiled, carefully. Once that happened, he removed it from the fire. Afterwards, he took out the udon and left it in a bowl. Taking a small sharp knife, he sliced the cabbage. Then followed the shungiku and the negi. He cleaned the shitake mushrooms and decorated them like small roses, and I looked at the one stuck on my chest. I suppose that after we eat well start the ABCs of being a Veneficae. He took the tofu out of the fridge and cut it into long, small pieces; the carrots in rounds. He took out a flower-shaped mould and they took on that charismatic form. Nobuyuki smiled. He rinsed the noodles and placed all the dry ingredients in a large saucer to take to the centre of the table in the room I was in. The yellow scarfed boy returned to the kitchen for a portable burner and a clay pot. He lit it and placed the meat and veggies on the table as well. Here you go! Nobuyuki said, sitting down in front of me. When the boy poured some of the oil in the pan, I took notice of what was happening. "If you don''t hurry, Im going to eat all the meat," he said, bringing his face closer. Oh, but I saw on TV that if you dip the cooked meat in egg white and then eat it, it tastes better! I wonder if its true The minutes passed and the scene became more and more warm, the warmth of a cosy home wrapping us in a delicate veil of illusions and dreams. Just like a family portrait without an actual family. I grabbed a piece of meat after it cooked, savouring its taste. Its delicious I whispered, amazed. Youre an amazing cook, Nobuyuki. Made especially for you! Nobuyuki winked. All I did was to follow the instructions and please, call me Nobu! Alright I sighed, doing my best to get used to all this lukewarm insanity. So the blue-haired boy said while he munched some carrots, I was thinking about the lessons and Yeah, when do we start? Wait, are you? Nobuyuki blinked, genuinely surprised. Ive decided to assume my responsibilities even if this isnt mine in the first place and it was all fruit of a mistake of me picking up a strange object. I objected. But yeah, in the end, Im responsible for my own acts. Then theres no time to lose! he stood up, almost tumbling the portable stove with all the meat on top of my job experience project paper. Oopsie-daisy. Be careful! This paper is important, it needs to be all clean and properly signed for tomorrow But the paper wasnt in my hands anymore. This is it! This is where we are going! he pointed to the ceiling excitedly, his bed head wagging like a dogs tail. This is perfect! What does it say here job experience project, huh? Well, you''ll experience your job of being a Veneficae in the field, this is all going according to plan! Thats not even a plan! I panicked. You cant decide things like this thats just... Selfish! And Im going there to do some actual normal work! Why is it selfish, though? Im doing this for you! he tilted his head to the right, clearly unable to understand my point. I worry about your lack of delicacy. Anyways, its all settled! In two weeks were going to this place and train! he laughed as if it were a secured victory. Our target has been acquired! Thats not even a real target! Im in deep, deep trouble. "Now leaving this thingy aside..." Nonchalantly, he tossed the important trip paper, me making impossible acrobatics to grab it before it fell on top of the sukiyaki on the centre of the table. "Let''s go to the temple you told me about yesterday!" "Huh!?" Recomposing myself and storing the paper inside one of my school notebooks in order for it to be safe from a stranger''s evil plot, I was flabbergasted. "As in, right now?" "Indeedy-dee~deey!" Excited, he munched his food that was cold at this point. "Although sukiyaki must be eaten hot, cold is still the best!" "It''s night-time and around minus six Celsius outside, are you mental?" Losing a little bit of my patience, I confronted him by pulling up his yellow scarf. "Then that means we should gear up for the trip!" Ignoring my lame threat, he smiled and with a single triple clap, a winter hat appeared on my head as well as a very thick pink comforter for my neck alongside gloves in my hands. "The cold doesn''t bother me at all so I''m making sure you stay warm!" Seeing my reflection on the powered-off telly, I could clearly make out that the apparel I was wearing was indeed from my closet. "You can do these kindsof things?" I gasped in bewilderment. "If you can do this... does it mean you can just transport any object anywhere you want? I fear for my personal things!" "No worries, I have no interest in ladies underwear. I''m a gentleman." That remark annoyed me even more, for unknown reasons. "Now, now, let''s go!!" Excited, he grabbed my covered hands and dragged me towards the outside. It was ridiculously cold. "This won''t be enough!!" hugging myself in front of my house''s door, I shivered due to my school uniform not being suitable. "Ah, I wanna go back inside..." "Want me to pop up some more clothes for you, m'' lady?" He snickered. "Stop making fun of me, and no I don''t want you magically rummaging through my closet, let''s get this over with, please..." "Alrighty! So, where is that temple you mentioned last night?" "It''s actually a shrine, just a couple of minutes of this main road..." I pointed out to the neverending darkness on my left, the streetlights barely making any light at all. However, the stars illuminate the sky like snowflakes in the night.My eyes catch the scattered night-time drops of dew as they are illustrated by the pale light of the moon. They shine, like a million eyes staring back at me from the darkness. Above a faded zebra crossing, a traffic light frantically changed colours, indicating I should start moving. Nobu starts walking, his footsteps slowly echoing in the desolate area, leaving me behind. Gathering up all of my courage against the cold breeze, I moved forward, following him when it should''ve been me guiding him instead. The moon hides behind a patch of greyish, navy clouds. Its light breaks through the wispy clouds, penetrating their dark cover. The sky is freckled with brilliant, glowing luminaries. Their intensity contrasts against the sombre blue of the night sky, and warmth begins to fill me again as I take in this magnificent sight. Ikeep on walking, my feet crunching the almost imperceptible leaves that lay on the moist ground. The brilliant reds, oranges, yellows and browns I saw this morning have changed into sombre blues and dark greens. Agape, I was clenching both of my hands tightly towards his borrowed coat. I had managed to catch up to Nobuyuki, not letting go from one of my father''s pieces of clothing. For some reason, it made me feel secure of any dangers that might happen. Even if this lonely, illusionary night was just the flickering of small candlelight just being lit, it felt like a huge big step towards what was approaching. The less than five minutes walk had finally finished when he stopped, pointing towards his right side. "Is this the place?" He asked. "Y-Yes..." I stuttered. Yesterday night during my little personal escapade, theplace did not look as menacing and scary-looking as it does right now. The Shirakawa Hachiman Shrine stood mightly and proudly, it''s pebble made route towards the mountains inviting to a neverending waltz of nightmares. Making our way through it, I could hear the cricket''s replacing the daytime winter cicadas shrill, making my anxiety skyrocket to new unknown levels. Even still, I was not alone. Someone was right in front of me, guiding me towards a place I''d been millions of times before but now appeared as a hideous monster about to eat me up. The thin layers of ice on the pathway crackle under the rubber soles of my shoes. In the distance, a lamppost glows amber. It incessantly crashes into the bulb with a faint clack each time. A gentle breeze hits me from behind, setting me on my way again. The wind continues, whistling in my ears and causing nearby trees and bushes to sway idyllically. Night-timeis a period of nothingness, in which nature went to sleep. The thing I should be doing as well. "Okay, here we are, I think." Stopping right into the middle of the shrine, I could see the torii gate, inviting us towards the small shrine itself with a faded donation box. Nobu placed his hands on his waist after his announcement, looking at me expectantly. "I didn''t bring any money," I whisper. Although we were not right in front of it, still in the middle of the place itself, I could see his eyes glued on said box. "For what?" Hewondered. "I see you''re looking at the donation box." I pointed it out. "Oh, nonsense. I just felt some kind of energy in that place, that''s all." Nobuyuki smiled. "Why would you even donate in a sanctuary like this?" "Sanctuary? It''s just another old shrine." I said. "There are millions all over the country, and donating is just a thing we all do." "But for what purpose? Wouldn''t prayer and respect be enough? Why are your Gods and Goddesses asking for money?"With flat eyebrows, he stared at the donation box as if it were something disgusting. "Don''t ask me, it''s something we all do and I don''t question it. Think of it as a way the shrine gets proper maintenance costs." I sighed. "So, are we here for something in particular or not? I''m cold." "I just thought that coming here would ease my thoughts and make me see things in a different light but... this place is just ordinary. Another place where you can release your prayers and pay respects to the divine, superior beings. There is nothing that could make this a special place or something for the Rosa Crystallum to suddenly be here all alone after being robbed. I was expecting something like, I don''t know... something that had to do with magical energy but instead I''m greeted with spiritual power." "Hey... Nobuyuki... Now that I hear you talk that way... are you... perhaps... a very religious person?" I mumbled, not knowing if that question would activate a full-blown discourse. "Hm, I really do not know myself to be quite honest..." His amber eyes brimmed with melancholy. "Even in my world, we follow certain rules about all that. I don''t grasp very well what you mean with religious but I can deduce that you mean believing in a superior being." "Kinda." Hugging myself, I fidgeted with my feet. "All I can tell you is that we worship the superior goddesses of creation with prayers and offerings. Even being a Veneficaeis equated to being a goddesses'' messenger of some sort. However, it''s still too soon to explain all this to you, for the time being, my dearest." An unusual, gut-wrenching smile shook my entire core. Nobuyuki''s aura wasn''t one of melancholy, nor sadness. It was emptiness. An empty smile that left me with no rebuttal. There was nothing else to be said. There was nothing else to be done. We stood there, basking our souls under the quiet moonlight. ? Present Time June 27th ? Ah yes, the doors finally open! Nobu said excitedly in the hallway. I had apparently lost myself, remembering the past. However, when we opened the door, there was an unexpected guest. A shadowy person basked in the moonlight. I took a step back in fear but, to my surprise and what I considered a life-threatening act, Nobu stepped forward, scratching his head. Huh, so it makes sense the room was locked. How come you didnt tell me you were here? I almost blasted it away if Yui hadnt stopped me, ehehe. Does Nobu know this person? Hey, why arent you saying anything? Are you still mad at me for doing what I did? You know, we could settle this like normal people if we sit down and Nobu couldnt finish talking. Suddenly, coloured sparks flew towards him, heavily impacting his body mid-air and plunging him across the hallway. Crashing against the concrete wall, my partner was caught off guard, leaving me exposed. What am I supposed to do? YUI, TRANSFORM! Nobus desperate scream shook my very core, just to lead us to a devastating confession I was avoiding to reveal. I cant. The last thing I heard was windows crashing, Nobus pleas, and my own consciousness fading away while everything was enveloped in white. Volume 1 ? Chapter 4: Open the Door of Dreams ~ Cute Innocence ? Present Time June 27th ? When I opened my eyes, the scenery that surrounded me was so white, it invited to an endless fog made of darkness that would continue for all eternity. Everything that seemed to be apparently full of vividness disappeared promptly just like fragments. I had been walking on a never-ending path. It did not seem to have a beginning nor an end. Dense fog made the task more difficult, causing me to occasionally put an arm in front of my face and narrow my dark orange eyes a bit so I could see what was ahead, even knowing that, technically, it was impossible for there to be something. There is nothing but fog and more fog. It was getting denser and thicker. I shook my head violently, my low lavender pigtails hitting my cheeks. I continued my own path until I noticed a door in front of me. To my surprise, it stood on its own, frame unattached and nothing behind it. What is a door doing here in the middle of nowhere? I wonder if I''ll get somewhere when I open it ... or maybe I''ll go to the other side, which is the same as here... Doing my best to avoid falling into despair and doubt, I took a long breath and stretched out my hand to hold the knob. It was cold, and it turned slowly causing suspense for myself. Crackles were coming from the wood and more light surrounded this world. It did not seem to be the same kind of place I was in and after placing all of my body in, a flash of light caused me to close my eyes for a few seconds. Even if the world I was in right now was pure whiteness, it transmitted a lively aura. A lively aura that was broken into new fragments, this unusual world falling at my feet, just like a puzzle at the mercy of a frustrated child who did their best to place all the pieces just to find out the last ones didnt fit. That''s why the scene was suddenly becoming familiar. That''s why everything was overwhelming and insipid. While collecting these fragments, I returned to a reality from which I wanted to escape. A reality I want to avoid by dreaming that my life is ordinary, without deserving any kind of happiness. But, undoubtedly, this was reality. The pieces came back together, building up my location. They even took the time of re-creating the sound effects, making it more unnerving and heart wrenching. I was in the middle of the rubble, letting myself be covered by the fire around me that little by little was going to be appeased by the rains rhythmic fall. Memories emerged in my mind; memories of that predestined tragic day. The silhouette of a small child was crying, bloodstains on their face while the rest of their body was covered under two burnt corpses. That charred place used to be their home. Those two inanimate bodies their parents. Yet, there was nothing left. Everything had been destroyed. Now, I wanted to vomit, revisiting this old memory I had locked in my brain. However, I gave a step forward, standing next to the child. Short lavender coloured hair alongside a bunny-shaped hairpin that held half of their fringe. That was undoubtedly me, ten years ago. I felt that at any moment I was going to disappear, that this body was going to give in to this inviting unknown temptation. The sound of the waves of fire, resembling an ocean roaring with intensity and ignoring the rain, and the smell of burnt objects mixed with ash that flooded my senses only confirmed my greatest fear. This isnt a dream at all. It isnt at all, Yui! My blood pressure lowered after hearing that cheerful voice. A cheerful voice I had exchanged a few words with just a couple of days ago. Turning around, I met face to face with Yuiko Tsukiame. A deadly version of her with a rotten face, broken bones and a charismatic smile. I held back a strangled cry. It was a cry full of emptiness. My voice didnt come out. Nobody would notice my screams of despair. Still, I had to be strong. I had to keep my composure. I should not give in and fall. I should keep on looking forward, just like Ive been doing all these years: struggling alone. There was nothing to do about it. I had nothing else to do but to swallow the pain. I took a deep breath, flooding my lungs with dust. It was difficult to step on the remains of what used to be my old house. It was overwhelming to hold Yuikos hands, feeling how cold they were, and being this the way I would see her for the last time. Yuiko gently caressed them, her fingers slowly travelling towards my throat. Feeling the pressure of her delicate hands depriving me of oxygen was enough to make me know that it was my punishment. My punishment for being happy these last five months. For forgetting the greatest sin I carry. I allowed someone important to me to be killed again. This is, truly, what I deserve. Unfortunately, it didnt go according to plan. The world froze as if someone had pushed the pause button. I couldnt feel Yuikos fingers pressure against me anymore, making me capable of breaking free. However, one of them fell in the process and I felt awful. I jumped back as a reaction but, by accident, I stepped on it. What myshoo''s sole had stepped on resembled jelly. Soft and viscous. I could imagine the texture of a sponge filled with water, which after squeezing it with all the strength you have, said liquid comes out. I screamed from the bottom of my heart, wishing for this world to end. For this realistic dream For this daydream to end. ?My my, it seems I took this too far. I didnt mean for it to have such a gore-ish turn.? An unknown voice echoed, finally breaking my scenery into the fragments I saw previously. The world was again engulfed in white, nothingness invading my personal space. The way things unfolded was insane but, internally, I was glad everything was over. However, I still had to find out where exactly was I. ?Youre not even going to ask who I am?? I doubt Ill get any answers, given it seems that you are the one who trapped me inside this white space. What is your purpose? Are you an ally of The Observer? Why did you ambush me and Nobu? What is this place? ?I cant believe youre the one that inherited the Somnia Rosa Crystallum given you have no idea what this place is. Youre not worthy of it. Youre not worthy of being a Veneficae. Even so, seeing how your daydreams are tearing you apart, becoming almost reality in your eyes, Im surprised this place hasnt come crumbling down yet.? I know Im not worth it lowering my gaze, I did my best to not show any fears. But Im trying anyway! I did a promise with Nobu, after all. I made a promise to Shinji too and with all the others I promised I would fight for everyones sake! ?And yet, you fall down against the death of a close friend. Did you know that the Veneficae of the other day perished as well? How did she go by? Sweetch, I believe. Yet, here you are, not even shedding a single tear.? She what? ?When you were out of combat during last weeks fight and taken to the hospital, she kept the battle going even if you warned her not to do it. Havent you seen the news?? I... falling down to my knees, I held the urge to weep. Its my fault ?Now, now. I cant have you crying for all eternity. Your mind is chaos right now, and knowing that, Ive made a small test for you. Show me your worth. Show me that a mere human can actually accomplish this job suited for divine beings.? Before I could even say a thing or have my previous questions answered, a door appeared. Enveloped in sparkles and clouds resembling cotton candy, I slowly stood up, taking the words the mysterious voice had said to heart. Stumbling with my own feet, I stopped right up against it, feeling the texture of the door. The roughness made me realize this wasnt a dream at all after all. ?Neither a Daydream.? Why did you create this space just for me? What is this door for? Is it related to the previous door? What kind of test are you talking about? If it isnt a Daydream... I babbled. ?Open the Door of Dreams and you shall see.? Stretching my hand, I reached towards a small nameplate located as a tag. Swiping the dust from it, it revealed a strange combination of kanjis that took me a while to read. If only Manabu was here! Hes clever with kanji readings. The last one is themoon but ?Just get in there! Im usually calm and rational but this guy outside isnt giving up. Ill have to push you through in order to get him off me.? Are you talking about Nobu!? But before I could say anything else, the door suddenly opened while a gust of wind blew me away, towards an endless white. Ah, yes I think that kanji could be read as Mutsuki... huh. All I could hear was the sound of the door closing, while I fell for what felt like an eternity. ? January 15th, 2013 ? "Yui?" I hear someone calling my name. I want to open my eyes but, I''m afraid. I''m afraid to see who it is. Should I open them? I''m scared. "Yui?" They keep calling me. Please, stop doing it. Something tells me by the tone of their voice that this person is worried about me. But when I open my eyes, what do I reply? What I will see ...will it be nice? Will it make me feel pain? Slowly, I open my eyes blinking endlessly. At the same time, I clumsily straighten up and survey my surroundings with a downcast look. Feeling my beds surface and observing the blue sheets with polka dots, I knew I was home. Looking to the left, I come face to face with a boy that carried a worried look. Little by little, my eyes make his silhouette clearer, my mind finally stabilizing and acknowledging what was happening. Good morning, Nobuyuki. A weak smile was formed in my lips. Im so so glad youre finally awake, my dearest! hugging me in a tight embrace, the blue-haired boy didnt let go of me. While I was being violently shaken by his constant energetic movement, I found my mind diverting into another dimension. I was so so so worried, you were crying while sleeping! I was crying? subtly, I could feel how tears were flowing down my cheeks. Youre right how strange. Did you have a bad dream? I but my voice came to a sudden halt. It was that dream about my parents and the fire. Maybe thats the reason why I felt dumbfounded when I heard Nobuyukis voice. I dissociated I guess. Hm? Nobuyuki stopped his hug just to retreat for a bit and tilt his face to the left innocently. Its nothing! I replied in a haste. Yknow, Im not intruding your thoughts as you asked me to but, if I find out youre lying he gave me a sides-look. Its not a favour you must do for me, its called delicacy! Yeah, yeah, whatever Nobuyuki shook his hand, uninterested. I couldnt believe how fast I had adapted to my current situation. A whole week had gone by since Nobuyukis mysterious appearance and for some unknown reason, I had taken things calmly, even as going as far as to make a list of chores and a Dos and Don''ts list. Even if in the beginning I was hesitant to live with an unknown boy, having his company wasnt bad at all. Thats why I made those rules. 1. When its Shower Time, well be doing different things. Example #1: Nobus Shower Time is first = Yui is cleaning downstairs. Example #2: Yui takes a bath = Nobu prepares breakfast/lunch/dinner. 2. When its School Time, Nobu must stay inside the house. Nobu should never open the door to strangers nor Yuis acquaintances. Especially SOMEONE named Shinjir Hinaga. 3. When its Homework Time, Nobu should not interrupt Yui at any cost. 4. When its Shopping Time, Nobu should have a list done so Yui can go grocery shopping. 5. When its Laundry Time, Yui washes her own clothes. Nobu must NEVER attempt to wash or dry Yuis clothes. 6. When its Sleeping Time, Yui sleeps upstairs in her own bedroom. Nobu sleeps downstairs on the sofa (for now, until a sofa-bed is bought). THERE IS NO EXCEPTION TO THIS RULE. Now that I think about it, you broke rule number six, I said while standing up, tidying up my bed. The one about Sleeping Time? he asked, his bed hair bobbing right and left. Well, its morning now so Sleeping Time is over, right? Thats why I can enter your room now! I cant believe he found a loophole. Clearing my throat, I opened the curtains, the sudden winter sun falling against my dark orange eyes. The scenery blurred for a second, just to fix itself in a couple of seconds. Placing both hands on my hips, I turned around, pretending to be mad. Then, Rule #7. Nobuyuki cant act as an alarm clock or enter my room without me letting him inside after, firstly, asking politely. Ehhh, that sucks. Live with it, magic boy, I sighed, doing my best to keep my cool. I went straight towards my study desk, grabbing a permanent marker. However, before I could search for the sheet where I wrote the list of dos and donts, Nobu had already manifested it in front of me with magic. Ill never get used to things appearing out of the blue. Live with it, my beloved, he winked with a witty tone, believing he had outsmarted me. And so, I wrote the following. 7. When its Morning Time, Nobu cant act as an alarm clock of any sorts nor attempt to wake up Yui. Even the you are late for school phrase wont work as an excuse. If Yui is late, its Yuis own fault. However, if Nobu knocks on the door politely asking if he can enter, then its perfectly fine if the answer is okay. Thats absurd! Nobuyuki protested. What if someone is trying to attack you!? I can protect myself perfectly well. Shinji taught me some self-defence! Im not some silly protagonist from a shoujo manga that is protected all times by a guy. Those kinds of main characters make me angry for some reason... Although that was quite a while ago I should pick up a sport, for now, to train my stamina so I can start practising again what he taught me. Shoujo manga? he tilted his head, confused. A-Anyways, its almost Shower Time for me, so I guess you know what that means. Yeah, yeah. Im not some kind of sick pervert puffing his cheeks, Nobuyuki turns around. I dont know what guys find so amusing about spying on girls, its stupid and disgusting. I cant believe I agree with you for once with something. Still, that rule wont be scrapped. Okay, mum. Now, leave breakfast and your lunchbox to me! You were super excited about today so Ill go all out so you can have a nice day at school! Yup! Today were having a new transfer student! Actually, its not so much of a surprise for me since I met her around a week ago by mere chance But Im still super excited to see if well be in the same class! Its funny because of she She? I shook my head, trying not to say anything unnecessary. Its nothing, really! Now, go go! I cant let him know I find it a bit unnerving that Yuiko looks a lot like me. A perfect me. Hey, Yui! Stop pushing! kicking him out of my room, I closed the door, just to see a very clear message hidden in his eyes. I know youre lying. ? Once I sat at the breakfast table, what seemed like an all you can eat buffet was laying on top of it. Certainly, Nobuyuki had gone all out and used every single thing he bought last time since he slipped a small list of things I should buy the next time I went to the grocery store, even if he insisted it could wait until the weekend so we could go together as a date. White rice was inside a colourful ceramic bowl I had no idea I owned. It seems that during his cleanup sessions, he had uncovered hidden gems throughout my house. On the left, rested another bowl. However, this one was white with some natto which didnt look yummy at all. Ive never been a big fan of it. On the other hand, two soups were carefully served on the right: cold tofu and hot miso. Thats a lot of food I sighed, looking at my belly. Goodbye diet. Youre still a young, growing, cute girl! You need to eat properly. You havent even gained weight since I started cooking for you and you dare talk about a diet, being underweight! he yelled while approaching with a whisk on his right hand. His amber eyes sparkled, just to remember what he had on his left hand. Here, some fried eggs and boiled fish! Cant I have the eggs and fish for? Now now, your lunchbox is already done! So you must eat everything on the table before you leave for school! winking his eye, he magically popped up my pink lunch box which, today, had two compartments. Wait a second two? Nobuyuki did you perhaps...? Well, you need to eat so I thought that buying a bigger lunch box would be the best alternative! Here I could stuff everything Im sending you today without suffering! And please, Ive told you many times already just call me Nobu! he smiled happily, just like a proud mother would do. Just what is inside? Oh, since I know very little about Japanese cuisine I bought a book and I thought your Land and mine were strikingly similar due to your name and surname why would you need to learn Japanese cuisine if? Dont be so nitpicky, gosh! he blushed, coughing. As I said, dont sweat the small details my dearest! Today, I made you some scrumptious rice with veggies, a few gyozas with a side of cucumber salad and miniature chicken skewers! How am I supposed to explain all that food, Shinji is already suspicious! I stood up from my seat, scared for my life. I told you to tone it down with the food! But I did my best to hold back, I didnt use premium chicken meat nor anything fancy a fake tear strolled from his eyes. How dare you treat me like this after all the effort I put into your food daily, filled with only pure love! Is this domestic violence? The classic the more they hurt you, the more they love you strategy? Thats so messed up! once again, doing my best to calm down, it was futile to avoid giving him a dead-eyed look. Please, remember the day you sent me as lunch the leftovers from that wagyu sukiyaki you did and the huge mess it caused with my friends cause I never cook and all I eat during lunch are sandwiches, croquettes or just rice cookies. Nobuyuki shivered in fear. Ill make sure to send you just one main dish and one side serving starting tomorrow, madame. Im glad you understood! I gave him a sweet smile, sitting down again and savouring the food he made. As always, it was delicious, destroying my heart by its bittersweet nostalgia. ? Have a nice day at school! After hearing Nobuyukis lukewarm words, I stepped outside and ran towards an uncertain day filled with excitement. Shirakawas natural beauty was a delight to see with a wonderful winter breeze against my skin. Through the dirt road, the sea of trees is seen swaying gently in the whispering wind. Rippling reflections of the sun against the morning dew are shown in the peaceful surrounding hills. The vastest tree from the road comes into view with its narrow finger-like branches reaching skywards and brushing the heavens; its gnarled bark and broad trunk radiating infinite wisdom. The silent, harmonious noises of the countryside are now amplified. The ticking of the bicycle chains, the rustle of the winter leaves being softly blown down the road by the wind, the high pitched creaking of the temples door. The gloomy grey sky, with its heavy nimbostratus clouds, blocking all of the sun''s rays from reaching my small and peaceful village. The fridge-like coldness of the winter air freezing my face. Nevertheless, I smiled. Overjoyed, today was certainly the start of something new. Yuiko finally transferred to our school. Thats why I barely noticed I made it in time for once the moment I realized I was standing around a handful of students from ages six to fifteen going inside the school building. It stretched before me like a great quilt of golden, brown and green squares held together by the thick green stitching of the hedgerows that surrounded it. It rose and fell like giant waves on a gentle ocean and was dotted with students. I could see my whole day mapped out before me and felt at peace with the world even if the crystal rose stuck on my chest told me otherwise. What could possibly go wrong today? Bark! Bark! "Hm?" I looked behind me, just to find the black german shepherd from some days ago. "Oh, hi!" Wagging their tail with excitement, they looped all around me as if greeting me after a long parting. "I see you''re still hanging around over here... you couldn''t find your owner?" Kneeling in order to be on their same height, I pat their head. "It''s a shame I can''t let you stay at home until they find you, I don''t have enough space..." They whined in disappointment. "Are you feeling lonely? Do you want to walk to school with me?" Leaping with happiness, the dog''s ears perked alongside their mood. "I''ll take that as a yes!" I proceeded my daily commute, now with them by my side. "Now that I think about it, are you a boy or a girl?" The black german shepherd tilted their face. "Hm... I don''t want to be rude so I won''t look so... Kuro sounds like a nice name, don''t you think? I can be either for a boy or girl!" They barked with glee, apparently pleased they had a name to call their own now. Now that I think about it, didn''t Yuiko mention her dog was called Kuro as well? Ah, as always I''m hopeless with naming just taking the first thing that comes into my memory... Oh my God! A sudden back hug took place, enveloping me in their body warmth. Catching me unaware, I slowly looked to see who was the culprit.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. With that sudden outburst, Kuro got frightened and ran away. I stretched my hand, begging to be freed in order to run and apologize to them. Oh no, please, please don''t hate me...! Why did Manabu show up out of nowhere scaring us like that!? His blond hair, a bit spiky on the edges and a little below the base of his neck; a half tiny ponytail which leaves two strands on the sides of his face and bangs on the side, held by a pair of green hairpins was looking at me with his reddish eyes. Are you the real Yui? Not some kind of illusion or mirage?! Its so strange to see you at the school gate so early in the morning! You could say I have a new alarm clock, I laughed nervously, eyeing sideways. Apparently, he hadn''t noticed I had Kuro''s company with me so I avoided talking about it. Wait for a second, we normally meet at one of the intersections with Shinji. I was there for five minutes and neither of you showed up. Well we kinda lost faith in you waking up early. Unbelievable! Stretching my hand, I pinched his cheek. Ouchie! Stop! freeing him, the blond boy shakes his head. At least I usually meet up with Shinji there but for some reason, he said to me dont wait for him today. Hell be late? I asked, amused. He never skips classes. Didnt you ask him why? He hasnt told me a thing! I find it weird too, Yui-Yui, he sighed. Given his delinquent-ish looks, most people will start to think otherwise. I think Ill give him a call Lets go to class! grabbing me by the wrist, Manabu took me inside the school, while I did my best to free myself. ? As always, the classroom was tidy, clean, and airy. The windows were open, the winter breeze making its way through the area. Plenty of light came in, the sun trying to fight the clouds that prevented it from shining brightly. The big blackboard on the front wall had no notices nor anything written, making me curious and anxious at the same time. Everyone knew a transfer student was coming today but, the rumours hadnt spread enough as to know to which class they would be assigned to. Good morning, everyone! I raised my head from the desk, wondering when Ms Tanaka came inside the room. How did you all wake up this morning? Even if it wasnt all that great, remember that the day is just beginning! Our tutor tilted her head, pink fluffy hair waving alongside her movements. It was highly unusual for her to be so energetic and talkative. Some whispering began between my classmates, doing their best to guess what Ms Tanaka was plotting by starting the day with meaningless talk. I still did not understand how they all formed ordinary hypotheses. Today, I would like to introduce you to a new person who will join our classroom! once those words escaped her lips, my surroundings went into complete silence. Please, I ask you all to be kind and help them with any problem they might have since they come from far away and arent used to the countryside lifestyle yet. It has to be a girl! A very beautiful, gorgeous girl! I hear Manabu whispering to himself, praying towards the nonexistent sky. Yuiko! Yuiko is finally! Or thats what Id love to say but, breaking news, due to last-minute organizing and bad staff management, out new student is on the classroom next door, with a lowkey monotonous voice, Ms Tanakas usual personality came back, bursting my little bubble. Now, behave yourselves and see you later during the day. And thats how the rest of the day went by in a flash. Social studies were the first period, which didnt cause me a problem at all. Afterwards, Science class which was interesting. Since Shinji wasnt still at school, Manabu and I teamed up with one less member and did a few experiments about learning the levels of pH in tap water. Im pretty sure Nobuyuki would find the Bunsen Burner amusing. English was next, causing me a bit of trouble but nothing I couldnt manage properly. However, music was the worst since Im pretty much tone-deaf until, finally, the lunchtime bell rang. Ah, half of the day is done for now! Manabu stretched both of his arms while he looked for some coins inside his bag. Now, what shall I eat today? DreamStar had some omelette rice yesterday maybe I should have some too... I doubt they sell that in our small cafeteria I sighed, cautiously taking out what Nobuyuki had prepared for me. But I need to do it for her for DreamStar Manabu shed a fake tear. I thought celebrities ate fancier stuff. Shes a high school student during the day and a magical girl during the night! A celebrity we can all feel familiar with! Look! Look! This is the omelette rice she posted yesterday on InstaIdol! Oh, snap, I didnt save the picture well, I screenshotted the Chirp she posted! My heart stopped after the mention of a certain word. Magical Girl Now that I think about it could that be true? Could that Dream Star Girl be a Veneficae...? Would that make her an acquaintance of Nobuyuki? Although its Manabu were talking about hes the type of people who believe everything. Still, it would be wise to investigate a bit more about this just in case! Thats why I changed the topic. Insta what? And why is she chirping? Does she like birds? InstaIdol! Thats where people post their photos with fancy filters! You can follow them and stuff. Everyone can become an idol there! Manabu took out his phone showing me an application that wasnt loading due to not having mobile data available. The icon was pink with what seemed to be a multicoloured camera. However, he quickly showed me another one that was yellow and seemed to have a tiny chicken inside an egg silhouette. And this is Chipper! A social media network where you can write stuff up to 170 characters! You can also Re-Chirp stuff you like, kinda like reblogging. ...So this is technology! my eyes were shining with excitement. Yui-Yui Im impressed you are so outdated with the world with a slight cough, my blond, red-eyed friend began to sparkle instead, See, see? Heres the cute little picture of the Chirp she made about the omelette rice! Zooming into the picture in question, all I could see from the girl were her cherry coloured nails and hair all over the place, plus a very blurry omelette that seemed to have a cat drawn with ketchup on top. Remembering the last picture Manabu showed us last time, it would seem this girl is awful at taking selfies. Who am I to judge, I cant even take one myself! I Um... Its adorable! was all I could manage to say. I know, right!? Ah, Im so glad my 1,000 yens were used for such a wonderful meal ... You donated money to her again? I crossed my arms, a bit jealous. Well now that I think about it, that amount means almost nothing to you, Manabu. I wish I could ask for money so I can pay my living expenses! However, I still wonder to this day how my bank account isnt empty yet since Im a minor they dont want to disclose that information to me. Anyways, I should be grateful nothing bad has happened with that yet! Its not even 0.5% of my allowance, hehe! he smirked. Even if youre rich, you should be more aware of what you spend your money into Yeah, yeah, now can we go eat? I see you have a big lunchbox over there and I dont mind eating a bit of it seeing how last time you brought such premium meat Geez, and you dare lecture me about wasting my money. I blushed due to the embarrassment, not knowing when the topic did a massive 180 turn against me. Okay, okay! I yelled, pouting. But first, let me go to the classroom next door! Oh? Wanna take a peek at the new transfer student? Kinda! I nodded with excitement. Lets meet at our common spot in around ten minutes! Alrighty, Yui-Yui! Rushing out of the classroom, with lunchbox in hand, I went straight towards my objective, overjoyed. I didnt know why but, even if Yuiko Tsukiame created discomfort in my heart, it filled it with a happiness I hadnt known for a long time, even if we had only met twice. As if she was a missing piece from my broken self. Thats why I didnt notice when I bumped into her just when she opened the sliding door. Her cute innocence was enough to ease my inner demons. Her fluffy, long lavender hair made a perfect match with the school uniform, alongside her breathtaking appearance and figure. Her pastel orange eyes were splendid, glimmering once she looked straight at me. The light blue sweater and red ribbon moved swiftly with her body, embracing me in a tight hug as if we hadnt seen each other for months. Just like two friends who reunite after a long, long time. However, that embrace was slowly killing me. I couldnt breathe due to her chest which was against my throat. Oh? Do you know Miss Samidare already, Miss Tsukiame? By the bye, I think shes slowly losing consciousness. It would be best to tone down this emotional reunion. Ah! Yes, you are right, Koharuno! Yuiko lets go of me, deeply apologizing while I caught my breath again. Yui, Im so glad I was able to see you today! Although it is disheartening to know we are not in the same classroom Me too! I replied happily. Still, we can see each other during lunch! Talking about that, would you like to come with me? I can introduce you to my friends! Or well one of them since the other is absent today. It would be my pleasure, bowing her head, she then raised it up to smile. However, could it be in a few minutes? Koharuno is in charge of showing me around the school and we thought it would be fine during lunchtime. Thats when my brain processed the first voice I heard while I was on the brink of death. The vice-president of the Student Council was standing behind Yuiko the whole time, his short height making him almost invisible. Koharu Koharuno moved aside to greet me with a smile, not minding my absentmindedness at all. Ah, Im so sorry for just noticing you were there! I blurted out, just to regret it in seconds. HOW COULD YOU SAY THAT YUI, THATS RUDE. AHHH. Its all right, he laughed it off, his teal eyes not showing anger at all. In fact, seeing how both of you are such good friends, would you care to join us? Im sure Miss Tsukiame would appreciate a familiar face alongside our small tour. Both of you look like long-lost sisters so surely that will make her feel at ease." Yup! It''s interesting how we look so much alike. Also, sure, give me a second to text the others I''ll be a tad late, taking out my flip phone, I wrote a short message to Manabu saying I would take at least ten more minutes than expected. In a couple of seconds, the reply came, amazing the three of us. Hazakura does have impressing typing abilities, commented Koharu, amused. He spends most of his time online so that must be it, I smiled, just to look at the short, slanged answer. 20 mins + rite? k im still srching 4 some omurice ?say hi 2 the new student 4 me (??)is it a grl? tell me its a grl!! (R?Q)/ My eyebrows twitched and I could see Koharus amused face turning into one of pure discomfort and sort of an I cant believe I keep social interactions with such a happy.go-lucky idiot. Or at least thats the aura Im feeling around him. Shinji and I got used to it over time. I take back what I said, recomposing himself, Koharu turned his back on us at the hallway. "Going back to the lookalike topic, I don''t think it''s actually somethingstrange." "Is it not?" This time, Yuiko was the one who did the question. "Meeting your lookalike is not so unusual, scientifically speaking of course." Koharu fixed his glasses, amused he could share some knowledge towards someone. "There''s about a one in 135 chance that a pair of complete doppelg?ngers exist somewhere in the world. But the likelihood of someone walking around looking identical to you, specifically, in all eight facial features is only one in 1 trillion. Sounds uncanny but certainly possible." "Well, we are not quite identical..." I stuttered, doing my best to avoid looking at Yuiko''s perfect figure. "That is why, scientifically speaking of course, if we were to run a DNA test on both of you, even if you looked alike, you''re not exact copies of each other." "Well, that is a pretty obvious outcome. We aren''t related." Said Yuiko. "Most certainly. However, why do your exterior resemble each other so much if you are not composed of the same DNA? You see, people''s perception of things have a... glitch, putting it in colloquial terms." His teal eyes were twinkling, meaning it was a fascinating topic for him. Koharu has always been very inclined towards the scientific side of things, time and time again denying the possibility of the supernatural. Whenever spooky rumours came across the halls like the infamous seven mysteries, he debunked them immediately earning him the title of "The harbinger of Destruction of Fun" just because for the other students who found those topics amusing, he barged in uninvited throwing away their wild imagination out the window. "Heres what actually happens when your brain recognizes someone. It becomes a small computer programmer and every aspect of a persons face represents a code. This system of face recognition would be an efficient way of telling one human from another until the glitch happens." Happily, he proceeded. "You might read someones face in the following order: eyes, mouth, nose. The size and placement of their eyes dictate the way you see the rest of their face. Another person might interpret these features ina completely different order: nose, mouth, eyes. The brain gets the same signals, but the scrambled order places emphasis on the nose instead and adjusts the perception of the rest of the face. In this way, we all see each other differently, making the credibility of doppelg?ngers a tad suspect. That is why if they see Miss Tsukiame on the streets, they might think it''s Miss Samidare or vice-versa." "So it all depends on the way we are perceived by others." I crossed my arms, doing my best to grasp what the ash-haired boy was saying. "Exactly. Others might even be able to tell apart who is who in less than a split second if they have that glitch under control and have an amazing facial memory that is unable to forget faces." "Those are some fascinating facts..." Yuiko nodded. Anyhow, I believe if I keep on talking I might go deeper into this and both of you will find it boring, as well as losing precious time from our small tour. Shall we begin? Lets go! excited, Yuiko grabbed me by the arm while we followed the student council vice president. For being a merged school, time is properly managed. I dont see any Elementary students around. Oh, thats because our lunchtimes are different! That makes sense, ehehe. Time went by absurdly fast. Koharus tour went swiftly and without a single problem. There were, of course, students who got enchanted by Yuiko''s charm and that made our task a little bit more difficult asking questions and that sort of stuff. Despite the distractions, Koharu successfully managed to introduce Yuiko into our school showing her the third floor first, which had the small science lab alongside the home economics room next door. This place was commonly used by first-year students since their classes were located here, plus some empty classrooms for club activities such as the light music club, the choir club, the art club and cooking club. Are you interested in clubs? asked Koharu after stopping in front of the stairs. If thats the case, you can join one any time. Is it not too much of a bother? Yuiko tilted her head. Normally, there are dates for that. Im positive the ones here might have been during If Koharu says it, it must be because its possible! I nodded, siding with him. Hes the vice president of the student council, after all! Oh my, having someone like that escorting me around here Yuiko lowered her shoulders, ashamed. Its no problem at all, he laughed nervously. We are pretty empty-handed so I do plenty of chores around here. In fact, we dont even have a student council president right now. Now, back to the club topic, there arent regular schedules regarding clubs so joining one at any time of the year is completely okay. Wait, then how does the student council operate if..? Oh! They wanted to make Koharu the president last year, right? I''m surprised you didnt accept back then! I added. Yes the fair-haired boy sighed, Honestly, theres already a lot I have to do and being president would be even more exhausting. Thats why that seat is currently available if anyone wants to join. However, I doubt someone will Right now Im taking care of those things as we speak so So youre kinda like, a president vice president? placing my index finger under my chin, I sighed. You could say that. Then why are you still carrying the vice president charge if thats the case? asked Yuiko. I dont like standing out too much. I feel a role like that is fine for me, and Koharu gave an end to the conversation with a dazzling smile. The second floor went without a problem since we started from there. Just the second years classrooms alongside the faculty office and library. Lastly, the first floor with the third-year students was densely populated due to the school stores daily bread and the cafeteria, plus some other rooms like the infirmary, the supply closet and so on. Making our way through the crowd, since we were going to meet with Manabu in the courtyard, I thought it would be a good idea to tell Koharu too. I was planning to buy my food at the cafeteria, though. Is it fine? he pondered. Yeah, no biggie. Im pretty sure Manabu is still searching for omelette rice somewhere Very well then, Ill meet up with you there. And with that said, he walked slowly towards the place where many students fought to the death for a piece of bread. Before I forget, though Koharu reached out towards Yuiko, whispering something I was unable to hear. I will keep it in mind, Koharuno, her reply came off as weak, her voice trembling for a bit. The Student Council is here to help, as I aforementioned. That is why there is no need to feel hesitant about that. Yes, you are right. For now, I would say to be mindful to avoid any issues. In any case, Ill take my leave. See you in a few minutes, Miss Samidare, Miss Tsukiame. What is happening? Where are we going? Yuiko blinked, trying to distract herself from what just took place. To the courtyard! I replied happily, excited to finally chat a bit longer with her. If she doesnt want to talk about it, I shouldnt push it. Weve only known each other for a very short time, after all. But.. for some reason, her presence is nostalgic and melancholic. Thats why I took her hand with mine, feeling her warmth while I guided her towards my sacred, happy place. ? Once we arrived, I was dumbfounded. Shinji''s face was bathed in the evening dew. His cheeks were reddish, meaning he had probably rushed towards the school at high speed. Despite that, his uniform was freshly ironed, the dark blue sweater reaching to his knees which he normally avoided wearing. He was smiling, adjusting a bit of his hair behind his left ear. It glowed, reaching up to the nape of his neck. It was at that moment that I noticed that he seemed to have had a fight with the brush this morning since there were some rebel locks. It was there when it hit me. What are you doing here as if nothing had happened!? I yelled, scaring Yuiko who was right next to me. The courtyards beauty was mesmerizing. However, what concerned me the most right now was my best friend who casually was having lunch with Manabu who somehow managed to find some omelette rice he was rapidly devouring. You were absent the whole morning! I kept going. Blame my dumb sis, Shinji sighed. Man, I couldnt even change beforehand and almost went out in pyjamas when she called. Oho, my sister complex radar is on fire right now! Manabu said slyly. ... Thats disgusting, you freak! Shinji had to cover his face with his beanie hat. Whatever, being sixteen shes a lost cause by being so stupid for forgetting her own lunchbox at home and asking me to deliver it to her. There was a huge traffic jam and it took me around two frigging hours to reach Takayama! Are these two your friends? Yuiko whispered to me, while the other two boys kept ranting. You could say so, I tried to laugh it off. I hope they dont scare you or anything. Shinji can come off and look like a delinquent but hes actually really sweet. See? Even if he argues about his amazing sister, he goes all out for her, even if it means arriving late to school! On the other hand, Manabu can be a bit aloof, but hes the student with the best grades here! Yuiko seemed excited, her irises shining when she saw me talking about them. My heart skipped a beat, not knowing where to look. You know, to tell you the truth, Yui But she found herself being interrupted. Omigosh is she the new student!? Manabu stood up, almost dropping the omelette rice he was eating. "She looks like Yui-Yui''s clone!" A burst of a nervous laugh escaped my lips.He was right. Shinji caught it up in midair, clearly annoyed. Dont go wasting the food you pestered me so much to get you! he grumbled. Remembering that text message you sent me gives me the creeps. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, my name is Yuiko Tsukiame. I moved here from Oboronashi, Gifu. In spite of being from the same prefecture, it is still a bit difficult for me to adapt fast to the countryside life, so I hope to dont be a nuisance from here on out. So formal Manabu placed a hand on his lips. It isnt Mr Student Council Vice President level, though, Shinji scratched his neck. Im Shinjir Hinaga. These two airheads call me Shinji for some reason. Nice to meetcha. Shinji hasn''t said a thing about how similar we look. Must be to avoid an uncomfortable atmosphere... Im Manabu Hazakura! I dont know what else to say! I like talking but when it comes to these things Im like, too overwhelmed by not knowing what to say about myself! Im the one who came with nicknames for everybody! Yui is Yui-Yui, Shinji is Shinji... HEY, THATS NOT MY And since youre called Yuiko calling you Yui can be confusing so Tsukiko! And once again I was ignored. Hey, um, Tsukiame you dont have to accept what this idiot says from the get-go. He just pulls everyone into his own rhythm without consideration. Yuiko didnt answer back, just laughing gracefully. ? I wonder what Yuiko wanted to say to me during lunch. In the end, she never brought that topic back and when Koharu arrived we all chatted about mundane stuff. She also kept quiet all that time... Maybe we overwhelmed her a lot being her first day and all... Those were my thoughts once I came back home from school. Nobuyuki? I called his name while taking off my shoes, changing them for slippers. Did anything happen today? Oh, Yui! I didnt hear you open the door! His dark blue hair was decorated with multicoloured pins, leaving his forehead and skin clearly visible while he sat on the living rooms sofa. With an apron on top of what used to be one of my dads old running clothes, he seemed to be reading a small book while he waited for his toenails to be done. Wait waiting for what? Thats when I saw a plastic bucket with hot water and a brand new make-up kit laying on the carpet. When our eyes met, I caught a glimpse of what seemed to be some sort of body skincare lotion on his cheeks. His eyelashes were incredibly long, refined and pretty, making me a tiny bit jealous. Im so sorry, I lost track of time with this and now Ill start dinner later than usual he sighed in dismay, disappointed with himself. I left my school bag on the dining table, still trying to picture what my mind was seeing. Are you is that a pedicure kit? I blurted out, unable to hold it in. Yup! I went out for a walk today to make myself a bit more familiar with the area and stumbled around a shop that had all these little things. Ah, my feet feel rejuvenated Wanna do it too? Uh Ill pass I was unable to say we couldnt share the same items he used to clean his nails. Aw, but I can at least share the skin lotion with you! Here, here! My cheeks are super soft! he squeezed them, playing like a small child. I dont think I But he still did it, grabbing my fingers right down to his face. Caressing his tender skin, I could indeed confirm the product did deliver what it offered. Youre right Theyre However, in just a couple of seconds, things took a dramatic turn of events. The book he was reading fell to the floor. The water poured over the carpet. The cushions were soft and warm. Nobuyukis gaze was fixed at me, cornering me inside a limited space while holding my wrists. I missed you I could feel his lukewarm breath next to my ear, my body shivering by instinct. I missed you so, so much Ah speechless, I couldnt think of a proper comeback. A couple of minutes passed, the tension between us two growing more and more, my heart beating as fast as it had never done so before. However, a small part of my brain screamed. Screamed that this wasnt right. That something was wrong. I had no idea why, but my heart now ached in pain. So? Do you feel some love towards me now?! Nobuyuki released me, sitting proudly and hitting his chest as if he had done an incredible thing. I what? dazed, I stood up. Aw, it didnt go by like in the manga, he pouted, crossing both of his arms. Manga? What else did you buy at that store? I reached out to it, observing how the water dripped from the pages. I saw a section of that thing you mentioned early in the morning. Shoujo manga! I got the one that was the most popular and if its the same one you were talking about I do agree the protagonist is not very intelligent when it comes to her decision with guys Anyways, what I was trying to say is that I tried to drive you into a heart-pounding situation! You tried to WHAT? I snapped. But that showed me you''re not as gullible as a common protagonist so that means youll do an excellent job as a Veneficae! he kept on going as if nothing wrong had happened. You shouldnt play with a girls heart like that! Who says I was playing? he winked at me but, for some reason, it just made me doubt him more. Well, whatever Now go do your stuff and Ill make dinner in a jiffy! Oh right! Before that though are there any other Veneficae you know around here? Hmm? Why do you ask? Nothing in particular, just curious I see. However, his response came as off and cold distant. Even if the day goes like any other. Even if my life keeps its daily pace. There are things I need to know in order to keep that in order. That small happiness Im so afraid to grasp and Im sure that it wont be easy. Volume 1 ? Chapter 5: Greatly Troublesome Girl ~ Goddess Of The Sun ? Past January 23th ? Little by little, step by step, I held the things precious to my heart close to my chest. Clenching and holding my breath as if they would escape at any moment from my grasp. I could not understand why that happened every time I held something important to me between my fingertips. Despite that it was a feeling that sprung deep in my soul once I took something physical in my hands, now it was constant and neverending. It was a spiral that went on and on, swallowing me on an eternal abyss of scattered misunderstood, despairing emotions. Yes. It all started the day that crystal rose became one with me. Once in a while, I get anxiety attacks. They are not constant, so I do not tell Nobuyuki about them. Nonetheless, I am pretty sure he knows I have them but he pretends ignorance since I do so as well. As they say, ignorance is bliss, I guess. In this case, I think is the complete opposite. However, neither of us want to dig any deeper into this mess about magical girls and any other crazy stuff that spouts out of his mouth without me losing my mind shutting him up in an instant. Frankly, I am used to anxiety attacks. Still, having them almost daily isnt common for me. That is why I stood calmly while looking at my bedroom with both hands on my hips clearly satisfied after taking a relaxing shower. My windows were shut but the curtains open, revealing a crystal clear view of a starlit sky full of stars that appeared to be diamonds. Fixing the pastel pink towel on my torso, plus the yellow one I used to dry my dark purple hair, I opened up my suitcase and kept looking around making a mental checklist. Tomorrow is the big day, after all! Clean school uniforms for three days, check! ? Three pairs of clean undergarments, check! ? School shoes, check! ? Medical kit, check! ? Toothpaste and all that bathroom stuff, check! ? Quilt, check! ? Small purse just in case, check! ? A book, check! ? "Hm... I think that''s everything! Yup! I''m all ready for tomorrow''s job experience project trip!" "Aren''t you forgetting something?" ...Right! I hit my fist, in a realization of what would have been a huge mistake. A new pair of clean pyjamas! Hurriedly, I went towards one of my drawers to the left and took out a freshly washed and ironed light-blue gown, putting it inside the bag. Yet, what I found inside was incredibly disappointing, furthermore, pathetic. My brain had not even analyzed properly the voice that spoke to me seconds earlier, just answering automatically just like a voice mail. Getting so used to his presence. To his constants, untimely appearances. Nobuyuki Mochizuki had taken everything out of my suitcase to put himself inside of it, looking at me with his amber eyes full of misery and misfortune, just like an abandoned puppy under the rain looking for some shelter. Waggin his bed hair just like a dog''s tail believing it would work like a charm, all it did was to infuriate me more. "You''re forgetting about me!" he screamed. "I wanna go too! Who is gonna protect you, huh? What if someone attacks you? You don''t even know how to fight yet! You don''t even know how to transform yet! I told you this was going to be our training camp when I said TARGET ACQUIRED a few weeks ago!" "Firstly, I clearly didn''t agree to this," I tried to say calmly, taking deep breaths. "Secondly, I clearly told you this is a field trip from school. Thirdly, who''s fault do you think it is I haven''t learned a thing about this magical girl thingy yet? And most importantly, even if I left it for the end... YOU BROKE RULE NUMBER ONE: SHOWER TIME!" Its not a magical girl thingy, gosh its a Veneficae. Get it right already! Even if I said that it rolls off the tongue much easier it just hurts me to know you treat it so lightly he ignored my piercing, angered gaze while he stepped out of the suitcase as if nothing life-threatening was happening. And yes, well I do somewhat agree I got miscarried these past weeks into what you call manga. Miscarried? You came home one day with three bags full of different titles and you bought all the available volumes for each one! Ah yes, and Ive also recently discovered Light Novels. They are amazing as well. You could read some too seeing I saw a book on your bag! Dont change the topic, Mister! You. Broke. A. Rule. "But you are wearing a towel, amirite? That counts as clothing amirite? That means I haven''t broken rule number one!" crossing his arms, he drew a victorious smile on his face plus, with a snap of his fingers, the ''testament'' as he had started calling my Rule List, magically appeared and he read said rule out loud while shoving his index finger at me just like a defence attorney would do. "When its Shower Time, well be doing different things. Example number one: Nobuyukis Shower Time is first equalled by Yui is cleaning downstairs. Example number two: Yui takes a bath equals Nobu prepares breakfast/lunch/dinner. In this specific case, Yui''s Shower Time ended once she stepped out of the bathroom with her towel on and begun preparing her suitcase on she entered her bedroom, unbeknownst to her that I, Nobu, was already inside doing some clean-up." "What kind of clean-up!?" I yelled, clearly embarrassed. "You had left some homework sheets lying around your study desk. As you said, we could both do different things as long as I didn''t mess around in the bathroom while you shower!" "Despite that, I still haven''t even changed into proper clothes, I am... you could say that I am nude!" still if I tried to yell once again, it was an utter failure due to my embarrassment. "That is why you are breaking one of the most precious rules that can exist in this world, my own integrity and pride!" "This is what I was waiting for..." he whispered, a burst of small creepy laughter coming out from his lips. I took a step back, clearly not knowing what was happening. "Nobuyuki...? I will ask it once again, and this time it will be politely, please get out of my room." "You just said this world." "Huh? And?" I crossed both arms now, a bit fearful of catching a cold due to my skin being exposed all this time. You won''t catch a cold, so bear with me for a little longer my dearest. This will be over in a jiffy. "STOP INVADING MY" "In my world, towels are considered a piece of clothing! That is why there is nothing to fear. I feel no attraction nor predatory sense towards you right now or will I ever do! We call them Fouta! That is why there is no need to worry. Now, after asserting my point and innocence of not breaking a single rule, I will take my leave. Get some good night sleep, my dear Yui!" And with that, he closed the door, leaving me with no words whatsoever and my jaw clearly open. However, a gut feeling told me to grab my phone and text the most knowledgeable person on the internet and that I knew would be awake playing games. With my flip phone on both hands, I typed carefully towards my recipient, trying not to make my text sound any suspicious. Good evening, Manabu! Are you still awake? Do you have everything ready for tomorrow? I sighed, knowing his reply would come in an instant, which it did. Hey-o yui-yui. yes, yes. i''m all awakey-wakey! (ި) i did my backpack just a few days ago. i had to play tnight, after all, couldn''t leave my team hanging for 4 straight days! Oh yeah, what''s that game you''re playing called again? ...Angel Live!... (?? ? ??`) ?like it''s this game where these 9 girls live in this fantasy world where they find a magical stoneo(RQ)oand the protagonist, Yukika Takaumi and her childhood friend find this amnesiac girl(?T T?)who turns out to be a royal princess candidate>D(ء㡨)?and oh-oh i''m also forgetting the magical stone yukika finds iused to belong to the legendary saviours abt these other 9 girls and........ ( B? B ) ... Manabu''s text wall was so long to read my flip phone split it into eight messages, counting all the kaomojis he used... I tried to read them all and understand but in a nutshell, it had Special Events where he could get Special Equipment and cardsthey even had a ranking system and different... transformations?and he had to help the nine girls reach Tokyo in the Main Story. Still, in the Special Events he could learn more about the girls past, he told me it could be said they are some sort of side stories which are canon as well. Apparently, he did not want to spend his mobile data and was trying to pull an all-nighter to get the limited card from the event and his favourite girl whom he called precious daughter: Kanami Matsumura. That sounds great. If it was a story I''d read it! Try not to stay up to too late, we need to go to school early to catch the bus that will take us to Takayama. Oh right, before I forget, though. Since you know everything could you search something up for me on the internet? Yeah, sure! (>^) What do u need? Tho yui-yui u rlly need to buy a pc or laptop how do u even do ur hwk? (?) That is one of the mysteries of life, Manabu. Anyway, have you ever heard about the word ...Fouta...? Meanie! c( `ա*) let me search and i''ll text u in a few secs! (*??)? I laid down in my bed, still with the towel on top. My heart was beating faster than ever, knowing that Nobuyuki could be more than sketchy sometimes but something inside of me told me that something was up. It was screaming at me. I touched the rose at my chest, feeling something vibrating from it. As if it was trying to convey me something, somehow..." And just like that, my flip phone vibrated indicating Manabu''s answer. ... |?)? That was everything he sent. But, before I could ask, he wrote an answer, astonishingly grammatically correct. Say, Yui-Yui. Whaddaya need this bloody answer for? Manabu, you''re not Shinji to start cursing out of nowhere, is something wrong? Youre not even using kaomojis anymore. This word is really, I don''t know how to put it... stilted? I don''t even know how to properly explain myself. Im concerned. Try...? What I mean is... how did you even come across it? Oh what do I said now I closed my eyes, deep breathing when a sudden wild idea popped into my head. I was doing a crossword! I mentally did a mantra: Please buy it, PLEASE BUY IT! Makes sense! But damn, whoever made it clearly took their sweet-ass time! Just tell me what it means! According to this webpage, it literally means a pareo. Though, in the old days, it was used in the Mediterranean countries. Oh, they were worn, by both men and women, wrapped around the body while at the public baths in 19th-century Syria... and um, similarly, in some parts of southern Saudi Arabia, men would wear the fouta as a loincloth beneath their thawb robes, or just by itself while relaxing at home. That''s what Wiki told me. Thanks! No probs! (?ء With a smile on my face, I opened up my door, screaming as loudly as I could, not even caring what time it was, or if I would bother the neighbours with my voice. I couldn''t hold it anymore. Nobuyuki had lied... no, what was worse... he had bluffed in my face in order to escape. And worse of it all. HOW DOES HE KNOW ALL THESE TRIVIA I DON''T EVEN KNOW!? NOBUYUKI MOCHIZUKI!!! ? Past January 24th Morning ? For once in my lifetime, I was not late. For once in my lifetime, I was prepared for everything. For once in my lifetime, I had everything ready for the four-day job experience project. Even if Nobuyuki was a hassle to deal with in the morning not wanting to let go of my leg. In spite of, there are still lots of things to be done. All of the second years were standing around the school gates, gathering around their small friend circles, wondering where will we be staying, what jobs did they apply to, and other trivial stuff that I questioned why they didn''t discuss beforehand. The wind howls as the students arrive through the gates, hustling and bustling down the road towards the stationed buses lined down. Friends are greeting each other with a hug or a playful punch. The seniors stand, tall and proud, the confidence born of experience. Some of them were going with us as chaperones alongside teachers and I could barely make out Koharu''s silhouette out there looking at some lists with them and other members from his small, limited council. Yet, in a few seconds, the anxiety within me started to grow with so many students surrounding me. There is something magical, ironically, about being one of a crowd, an easing to the loneliness within. We act the same, cheer at the same moment, feel the same emotions together. What I read on their faces is written on mine and in that echo of our humanity we are as close to being one as we''ll ever be. In that moment of unity, there is a feeling of freedom I cannot feel in other parts of my life. That is one I have millions of masks. Despite that, none were working and I needed to find my friends as soon as possible. Though deep in my despair, I was capable of finding Shinji and Manabu pretty fast. My blond friend, even if I told him to take care of his sleeping schedule, had massive eye-bags that showed his dedication towards Kanami Matsumura. Even if I thought that DreamStar was his only aspiration, it seems he still has many small secrets and hobbies to undercover. Still, Shinji was as calm as always and I even I could see he was actually looking forward to this school trip. He smiled and patted my head, probably knowing I was shivering on the inside. "All right, we will start head counting and each class will enter a designated bus, okay? Please make a line in an orderly manner and pay attention to your names being called." Ms Tanaka placed both of her hands on her mouth as if making a long tunnel so that everyone could hear her. The sun was at its highest and beaded sweat trickled down my forehead. I stood in the never-ending queue for the bus, which I and many others impatiently waited for. After a couple of more minutes, the half-full bus arrived and stopped with a jerk. Its engine lets out a deep sigh, as though it reminded itself of the heavyweight it was going to carry. Everyone entered the bus with all their might, almost blocking, or rather ignoring the previous instructions while his or her names were being called. The bus sighed again and started moving, its slow pace faster than mine as I waited for the second one, my knees wobbling and hands unsteady. There was no space to breathe, let alone move around. So when I see the bus pull in, an old model with worse suspension than a homemade pram, my heart sinks. Once the temperatures spikes that tin cans gonna stink worse than a half-time locker room. These buses have one rulesit down and keep your mouth shut or get off. Well, that is the rule unless you have more brawn than the driver, then you can say whatever you like. That''s not me though, skinny girls like me sit and try to blend into the never washed seats with faces pointed at the window and never caught anyone''s eye. If I can manage to look sickly so much the better. I slowly make my way through the line suddenly wondering where Yuiko was to all of this. I hadn''t seen her at all during the student''s gatherings and I was pretty sure she would have approached me or me towards her. "Miss Samidare it seems I will not be in charge of your bus. That is a disappointment. It is amusing how your two friends always manage to make some sort of party happen with all their friendly fights and discussions." Koharu smiled, checking my name off the list while Ms Tanaka took my suitcase and clustered it somehow into the buses trunk. "I wish you the best of luck. It seems Mr Yamada will be on yours alongside Miss Hazawa." "Oh, Koharun!" I replied happily, trying to comprehend all he had just said. "That''s a shame though. That means you''ll be going on the third bus with your class. Makes sense. Although it is surprising Ms Tanaka won''t be with us given she''s our tutor... Ah! Wasn''t she part of the student council?" "Yes indeed, our secretary. She is... a bit eccentric so I suggest to be careful around her. In regards to the professor''s situations... I could not do anything about it, honestly. Some of the third years like Miss Hazawa are going as chaperone''s as well but in all honesty, I have a huge feeling of uneasiness... Still, I quite cannot pinpoint it yet. Though, I am sure everything will turn out perfectly fine. It must be because nothing went according to my expectations." "Your expectations?" I tilted my head, confused. "You see..." "Koharuno, it is time to check the last bus!" yelled Mr Kamioka from a distance. "If you''ll excuse me, I have to take my leave." he bowed in an apologetic manner, excusing himself and rushing towards his students'' responsibilities while I and the rest of the students got inside the bus. Everyoneincluding myselfentered it with all their might, almost blocking, or rather ignoring their peripheral vision. It wasn''t a question of an orderly matter anymore. Of course, Shinji and Manabu abandoned me and went to sit side by side near the end of the bus. I was wondering why it was a bus instead of a coach. Nevertheless, I didn''t dwell too much into it. Loud, obnoxious adolescents yelled and laughed. I gritted my teeth in annoyance, doing my best to find a seat but almost all were taken by my classmates. Then one of them tumbled into me and I grunted in anger and shoved them away, getting on my nerves. I never lose my patience. I never lose my nerves, but Nobuyuki just exhausted me in the morning and my two best friends ultimate betrayal just now... "Watch it!" I snarled. "Shut up! My gosh, why do you have to be so loud and not care about your surroundings seeing how crowded this place is? Don''t you have any consideration at all?" I yelled, not caring about the glares or the way the bus driver stared nor how the voices lowered down. I just wanted and needed these people to shut up. I was going to lose my nerves and, in the end, lose myself. "Is that how you talk to your upperclassmen, second-year?" Their sweet, yet deep voice brought chills down my spine once I recognized it. That was the reason why everyone kept quiet the moment I snapped. They knew I was in huge trouble. The girl that was in front of me was not to be taken lightly after all. Her blonde hair was poker-straight and pulled back into a low ponytail. She wore little makeup to bring out her natural beauty even more. A tumble of a blonde curl fell as she removed her winter school hat. It wasn''t that bland colour that''s just a shade nicer than that white that comes when one becomes older, rather, it was streaked with warm reddish hues and butterscotch. It gave her some warmth, complementing her pale face rather than making her look washed-out. Then as she turned to look my way since she was looking to the floor as if dismissing my whole existence, I found myself surprised all over again, her eyes were not the watery blue I''d expected, they were the colour of a deep green sea and so were the freckles that lay over her nose and upper cheeks. I had barely seen her, after all: "The essences of summer, a goddess of the sun." That''s how everyone called her since she barely left the student council during winter. Seraphine Hazawaor how she liked everyone to call her: upperclassman Seira to sound more "Japanese"was known as well for caring a whole lot for her outer appearance. Even if she had lived all her life in Japan, her French ascendance had caused her some problems so I had heard some rumours she did her best to conceal those facts. Many mistook her for a foreigner even if she spoke with a local accent and lived all her life out here in the countryside. Her skirt, in contrast to mine, was panelled and short reaching down to just above her thighs. They''re paired with regular socks and Mary Jane shoes coloured in peach and grey respectively. Her socks were knee-high and white, ended up with gorgeous white lace. Still, when I looked up, I was stunned by her body. It wasn''t Yuiko''s level but it was gorgeous as well and made me self-conscious. Like the boys, the girls wear long-sleeved shirts in winter, which are usually barely tucked into their skirts and are covered with a classic light blue sweater for the girls and a navy blue blazer for the boys. Despite that, Miss Hazawa had decided to go all out and had half of her blouse outside the skirt with one button off revealing some cleavage, while wearing the boy''s navy blazer open. Yet, she was wearing a green long ribbon showing she was indeed a third-year, meaning she was our chaperon even if we didn''t want it.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Yet, Koharu told me she was extravagant and that outfit wasn''t enough. The accessories she was wearing screamed at me: STEAL MY BELONGINGS NOW I''M A POTENTIAL TARGET TO BE ROBBED AT NIGHT. The bangles danced on her arm like the hoops of a magician, playfully tingling and sliding from her forearm to her hand, where they rested halfway between her knuckles and her wrist. The multicoloured crystals set in silver metal sparkled in the winter sun, pale and yet brilliant against her white skin. Her gangly skinny legs gave away her mere fourteen years, but with the bangles, she felt seventeen and ready to take on the world given her confidence. I could never wear bangles, fashionable though they were. They sent a shiver over my skin that made the scars on my chest sharply cold as if the long slivers of pale pink skin were shards of ice. As if the crystal rose had made me hate them as a whole. Yet, the slight head tilts she did erase my fears with ease. Her earrings were bright feathers wafting in the delicate breeze, their colours vibrant against her pale freckled skin. Somehow they accentuated her smile and the slight movement in her hair. She flicks that white blonde hair to one side in what I know to be a conscious act. So I look even more. Dangling from her perfect lobes are diamonds set in white gold in those bright feathers. They are exquisite, accentuating the length of her neck. They cost more than I could make in a month if I even worked. I realize I have held my gaze too long. Her face is one of triumph and I don''t have the decency to be embarrassed. But then why should I be? She was the one who bumped into me after all. "I apologize, Upperclassman Hazawa." However, in the end, I couldn''t go against her. A mighty opponent indeed. "Oh, I believe I recognize you from somewhere," she said, approaching me even more while I felt how my flip phone vibrated at an amazing speed inside my skirt''s pocket, probably Manabu and Shinji watching the whole drama unfolding from the backseats. Examining every corner of my being, me sweating bullets from nervousness while seeing from the sidelines how the bus filled even more and more, she finally stopped. "You are Koharu''s friend, are you not?" "Yeah, you could say so," I replied nervously, scratching my neck not knowing where to look. "We used to hang out a lot with him during our first year. That''s where we met him. It is a shame we aren''t in the same class anymore though..." "Sweetie, I only asked one thing. Not how both of you how you met. I requested a YES or NO answer. That extra information is unnecessary for me." She sighed, shoving my shoulder and going away, her small suitcase making small clack-clack sounds while rolling towards her reserved special seat right next to Mr Yamada. And she stepped incessantly. She walked as if her hair fluttered in the air, her clothes clung to her body, arms tightly wrapped around her. I felt cold wind stroking her skin, wanting to tell her she had been incredibly rude. Still, I didn''t want to gain any enemies here, especially on this trip and with someone that was graduating soon and I wouldn''t see again in a few months ever again. As a few teardrops appeared in the corners of my eyes, the woman continued walking, not stopping for anything. Hold on just a second. Miss Hazawa is going to seat right next to Mr Yamada... Could she be the upperclassman those two girls from my class were being nitpicky about? Yet something does not quite fit. Miss Hazawa isn''t in the slightest what you would call a lapdog. Her personality doesn''t quite fit with that description. Perhaps I''m overthinking, as always. Whenever there is a trip on a bus, the third-year chaperone sits alongside the professor in charge of the class. It makes sense for her to be located right next to him. Stop it, Yui. That''s when I saw her. My light. My counterpart. My salvation. My other me. My missing piece. Yuiko gazed inside the bus; her eyes of liquid clear orange scrutinizing things inside of which I could only dream of seeing in myself. She was a mystery. An intriguing beautiful mystery, and I was ensnared in the trap which she''d set unknowingly inside me. I was mesmerized by everything about her since day one. I wish to be like her. The sunshine poured down on us, showering us with beams of light. They caught in her hair, these rays, making each curl of her pastel lavender seem as though it was alight with passion. "Yui!" she said, hurrying towards me, finally feeling safe in this uncomfortable space while my flip phone kept vibrating. "Yuiko! What a surprise seeing you here! I thought you''d be at your class'' bus! Also, why are you super pale?" "You see, it seems my bus was packed? It seems yours was the only one with an available seat left." She carefully smiled, doing her best not to appear exhausted at all. "Hm, it seems I could not conceal it. It was my dog. He can sense whether I am leaving for a long or a short period of time. He thinks of me as his mother. Animals are such wonderful and adorable creatures. That is why I was a tad late." Longingly, I wished with all my being that I could reach out and brush my hand against her perfectly shaped cheekbones, or under the feathers of her thick, dark lashes to tell her that everything would be okay and that she didn''t need to keep up any appearances. But I refrained from doing so and continued to succumb to the endless torture of watching her without being able to say a single thing. She was like an ornament against my eyes, and it seemed that even the gentlest caress would break her delicate form. Her breath toppled out of her soft lips like a ball of tumbleweed softly blowing through the sky. She was an angel; a princess; a queen. She was a mystery. A beautiful mystery. And I was entranced by her similarity with me Yuiko Tsukiame. Yui Samidare. Both girls with strikingly similar names and surnames. Oh, it seems those seats are available! Mind if we seat there together or are you with... your friends?" Her eyes were filled with a kindness that seemed so innocent and genuine. Endless: as big as the sea. "I''m okay with that, they betrayed me either way..." I said a bit disappointed, walking towards where she guided me. Apparently, it was the seat right behind the driver and it had some sort of small plastic wall between him and the seats making it a bit uncomfortable, making sense why they were empty and my brain omitted them once I came inside. I slid towards the seat where the window was, opening it up a bit since I tend to get car sick sometimes. Still, a couple of minutes had passed and Yuiko hadn''t sat beside me. "Yuiko...?" She was moving on the same spot where I left her as if there was a hurricane inside her, her brain demanding the energetic expenditure of an athlete but it wouldn''t tell her limbs what to do. Her eyes were wild and when I make her sit she starts hugging her arms more, and more, and more tightly. She gets faster and faster until she explodes into motion again. "M-My apologies, I... guess I did not realize how small the space in here was and got claustrophobic." Suddenly she''s taking. Talking like she doesn''t have enough time to say what she needs to. Her words are crowded together and some are missing. Suddenly, the bus starts moving and the driver looks back towards us, Yuiko shrinking towards me for safety. Yuiko''s fingers are white-knuckled holding onto my sweater and she''s asking me if it will be okay. I tell her that yes. I need her to calm down. It takes forever, it seems, for the old diesel engine to roar into life. When it does, a funny feeling comes, not excitement, though at first, it appears that way. It''s some relief, some fear, some grieving for the place we were leaving. A huge sensation of uneasiness was eating me alive. And so, even though the bus is filled with everyone in their own petite world and the road pitted and bumpy with rocks, soon the tires will touch the smooth tarmac of their destination. Will there be excitement down the road? Will there be something new and an experience to gain from earning some job experience? Although, now that I think about it, everyone has been to Takayama at least once in his or her life. However... "Have you ever been to Takayama, Yuiko?" I tried to strike up a conversation, doing my best to see if that would tranquillize her. "You have a few weeks here already but I was wondering that and well, you know... um... yeah..." With her eyes closed to the world and its troubles, a brief smile stretches across her face as a gust of wind encircles her from the window I had opened and her sudden turmoil seemed to have faded away, which made me happy in return. Truth to be told, I have not. I was looking forward to this trip quite much due to that reason. Only my father had been to Takayama to buy art supplies, my mother for some grocery shopping Oh, and my older brother when he comes to visit on weekends or whenever he is free, she replies overjoyed, smiling at that simple thought. You have a brother? Thats amazing! Im an only child. From what you say it seems hes older! Yes, he is currently studying at a university." "Woah, that''s incredible! What is he studying? At what university did he apply to?" I was deeply interested in this imagining all sorts of things in my mind given his dad was a renowned artist. "Well... Big Brother Yukio is in the Faculty of Medicine, inside the Public Health and Environmental Medicine division and is almost going to finish his Forensic Sciences career at Akita''s University" Yuiko answers quite calmly, even if she seemed a little troubled by the issue. "I... know it clashes with my artistic family. Despite that, my father let him be." There was a point where everything stopped, the wind, the scent of the flowers, even the flowing of the river in the mountainsyet I kept on nodding and listening. A second or two later everything got to me. "HE COMES ALL THE WAY FROM AKITA TO SHIRAKAWA ON HIS DAYS OFF?" "Well, yes he does. Is something wrong with that?" Yuiko seemed to don''t mind it, puzzled. It''s around eight hours on train and seven if you own a car! It''s not worthy for two days! Or even for less than a week! "Well... I mean..." but, when I looked at her innocent and pure eyes I couldn''t tell her that her brother was insane for going for such lengths. "He''s a good big brother. Shinji sometimes goes to Takayama too when his older sister forgets something at home." "Oh... I see." Despite the praise, her gaze lowered. "Yui, now that I noticed, ever since the bus started moving, your phone has not stopped vibrating either. Perhaps is it a family emergency?" Those two deserve this silent treatment for leaving me all alone once we boarded! "It''s nothing at all I assure you! Now pay no mind and enjoy the view! In a while, we''ll start seeing flat after flat! Goodbye beautiful mountains and welcome civilization!" That''s the reason why I told her to come near me to see the scenery that was dawning upon us just like a fast-forwarded old-school VHS. The outskirts of Shirakawa stretched before us like a great quilt of golden, brown and green squares held together by the thick green stitching of the hedgerows. It rose and fell like giant waves on a gentle ocean and was dotted with some animals such as cows or random cats. Occasionally there was a wood that separated the fields, or a farmhouse or a temple. To the unaccustomed eye, the valley was a beautiful swathe of rolling green divided by walls of mossy grey stone, picturesque by any standards. But to Yuiko, perhaps, it was just grass, grass and more grass. Maybe she had never noticed the wide variety of deciduous trees in the forest, or how their many different sized leaves adopted different hues in the autumn even if now it''s wintertime. I could never imagine what living in the city could feel like. For her, it must''ve been a huge, radical change. The sun was a radiant, an all-watching eye, its light creeping into every corner, bathing the whole world in a warm glow. The bus cruised down a twisting road, grassy, forest green hills looming over the mountainous drive. An endless expanse of turquoise wonder, shimmering a liquid gold, stretched towards the distant horizon. The paths of mud and the stiles the bus traversed were a hymn sung straight to my soul; the trees, the grass, the pheasants that wandered the coppice, were all part of the music while the wind caressed my cheeks. The more the breeze blustered, it tousled my dark lavender hair and cooled my fingers, calming my mind and closing my eyes taking a deep breath, taking all in. Yet, a sudden outburst made me come back to my senses. "Yui, look! Over there!" Yuiko opened the window, even more, half of her body almost out of it and I had to grab her waist out of worry she might fall into the highway. "It is following us!" "Yuiko, please be careful, what if you fall?" I managed to pull her back inside, just to take a look myself and see what she was referring to. "I apologize is just that..." positioning herself right behind me, we both now find a safe location. Their feet pounded the tarmac with all the grace of a sack of wet concrete, the springing graceful steps of twenty miles earlier had long since disappeared. Their rasping throat was as parched as a dead lizard in the desert sun. Their head bobbed loosely from side to side with each paw and their eyes felt heavy in their sockets, while their tongue dropped thick blobs of saliva on the highway. The dog''s head is smaller than their neck. Their tail isn''t wagging side to side but going round and round like a helicopter blade. If the bus stops for even a half a minute we were perfectly sure they would stop to rest and they keep on the chase, the perfect mobile trip hazard. In the newly cold air of winter, their fur is floating freely, forming a scattered layer of black strands on the road. Their eyebrows twitch from side to side in that way they do when they''re trying to figure something out and it just isn''t working for them. That is why I recognized them. "Kuro!?" Yuiko and I both yelled in unison. "Wait, huh?!" "My dog is named Kuro..." she said, confused. "Do you happen to own a pet as well...?" "You see... remember that dog we saw a few weeks ago at the school gates before you transferred?" I blushed slightly in embarrassment. "I... am really... no, I completely suck at naming so I... namedthem Kuro too. I can''t keepthem. Theycome every single day before and after school just to see me and walk home with me." "I recall they were strikingly similar." Yuiko takes out her phone and I saw it had lots of rabbit motifs. "I will send a message to my brother and ask if Kuro is home. Luckily he has no class today and decided to spend some days back at home. We gave Kuro a bath yesterday so we did not put on his collar back... I am afraid he might get lost..." I could hear how she texted as background noise. However, my brain got lost in my inner thoughts. And what if it is my Kuro, then? What can I do? I could feel the sweat drench my skin, the throbbing of my own eyes, the ringing screams vibrating in my ears, and the thumping of my heart against my chest. My fingers were curled into a fist, nails digging into my palm. I couldnt hear my rapid breathing, but I could indeed feel the oxygen flooding in and out of my lungs. Hesitantly, my eyes look at the black german shepherd still running with all their might after us before me. Fear tortures my guts, churning my stomach in intense cramps. Fear engulfs my conscience, knocking all other thoughts aside. Fear overwhelms my body, making it drastically exhausted. I shouldnt have minded the dog that first day. I shouldnt have been happy whenever it showed up. I shouldnt have let him inside of my life. What if it dies because of me? All alone? In the highway? ?Fear is a shackle, fear is a knife in the gut slowly twisted, fear is a constant hammer on the head. Yet fear also evaporates like water under early summer rain. When fear comes walking with confidence right past because like the ghosts of children''s nightmares, fear is an illusion.? What was? And... sent! I heard Yuiko say, with an expression full of worry. I hope he answers soon. Did you say anything else before that? I dared to ask, my lips dry. I did not is everything okay? I know you might be worried it could be your Kuro Nonetheless, we should not give up. Nothing wrong will happen. Animals are intelligent creatures, Yui. Once they sense danger, they give up immediately. Thats what they call instinct, after all! Yeah I mumbled, still looking through the window. Then, if it wasnt Yuiko who was that? I clenched the crystal rose on my chest, having second thoughts. The paralyzing hurt spread through my body like icy, liquid metal. It had suddenly started to hurt like crazy. Despite that, I had to endure it an assurance that the dog would be okay. Nevertheless, my body was not answering. My eyes were closing. My mind was turning off. All of the noise disappeared in an instant. It was like being stuck between two realities: one that was imperfect, but doable. The other the vision where I pictured myself in, the one where I longed myself to be a part of. Was it possible to make that world into reality? A world where I could be a better person that brought no pain? No agony? No unhappiness? ?The only thing that separates you from achieving that dream is yourself.? And thus, everything faded into black. ? ? ? ? ? In the dream the sky is blue, the birds sing and there is a bee on clover nearby. The streams run clear and there are fish in the river. Next to me is a small boy and he tells me how he sees the world. His answers to my questions are so precious. I ask him if we should care for the world. He says "Yes" like he''s surprised I shouldnt have even had to ask him that sort of question. I ask him if we should be nice to animals, his response is the same. I ask him if we should fight to protect this world as and his eyes fill with tears. I ask him if should kill one another and he runs, runs like he just saw a monster. I call after him but he won''t return. He''s a child, and like all children he''s still able to see through the light of the creator - he was never taught the answers, he feels them within. That is why I stood up and wondered why felt so attached to me if I felt so detached from the world. Why I was chosen instead for this job and not the one I was supposed to do since the day I was born. I was just like that bee on that clover. I fell in love with said clover. That was my biggest mistake. A mistake that ruined s life. But, yet, I dont regret said mistake. Isnt that cruel and selfish? ? Past January 24th Morning ? Yu-u-i~ Yuiko''s voice woke me up. I drifted into consciousness. And then back out. The world was a blur, and random images seemed to float aimlessly around in the pool of my thoughts, as though they were being blown about viciously by a hurricane. A tap on my shoulder momentarily brought me back to the outside world, but after a second I was once again lost. I could feel somebody trying to look at me, staring, but I couldn''t keep focus. The whole world simply felt low resolution, a bad quality movie. Confusion blossomed in my heart and I knew that sooner or later I would need to wake up for real. To stare reality in the face. The dream I just had felt unusual and nostalgic. My heat ached and my throat had a lump begging me to release it with never-ending tears. The morning sun streamed through the windows, yet my mind was clouded with grey thoughts. Still, I had to pretend everything was okay. Huh? Oh, I fell asleep rubbing both of my eyes, I let go of a long yawn. How much longer till we get there? I am wondering that as well she answered, crossing her arms on her seat. Perhaps we are taking the long road to avoid traffic? Could be, I whispered. Yknow, Yuiko it hasnt been that long since you transferred but Im glad youve managed to make friends fast with everyone in your class! Me too! she replied happily, fixing a strand of her fluffy light lavender hair behind her right ear. It has been almost a week and I feel at home. It is a shame we are in different classes but I am delighted we had this chance to travel together. We only see each other at lunch! Yup! I giggled. Oh right, given you had to do this thing in a rush where did they send you to? I believe it was to a supermarket Yuiko was deep in thought. Although, Im not so sure anymore because Ms Tanaka seemed impatient about something and just wrote quickly in my sheet. I see, youll be with Manabu then! I said, doing my best to be more awake. Oh right, in the end, what happened with? The dog? My brother replied and it seemed that Kuro was home all this time so it might have been your Kuro. You fell asleep so suddenly as well There is no need to worry. Do not fret. The dog gave up as soon as we left Ogimachi. That means he wont be on the highway all alone. Yes I had a pretty rough night, I lied, trying not to worry her. I''m glad Kuro was smart to play it safe! Just like I said to you, remember? Animals must ensure their survival, after all. With a charming smile, Yuiko tried to soothe me and it worked wonders. Lets try not to think about that anymore, alright? You will see that when we come back, your Kuro will be waiting for you back at school. Youre right, Im overthinking too much I tried to laugh at the end, a bit nervously. By the way, for how long was I asleep I dont see so much green anymore I believe we will be arriving in fifteen minutes, approximately. Well that was quite a long nap I was amazed at myself. Though, Yuiko was right. I gazed at the windows once again, seeing a big of civilization right ahead. I opened the window, which Yuiko apparently had closed while I slept, and let the wind blow my pigtails. Ah yes, the city! Even from a distance, I could tell that Takayama was a vast, intricate, labyrinth of noisy, streets and alleys. You could hear the incessant honking of the vehicles even before the sun rose and died. Impatient businessmen who had to get to the office, mothers who had to leave their children at their schools. After every person had reached their respective destination, the traffic congestions cleared significantly as if humongous snakes had eaten their fills and were retracting back into their dark and eerie caves. Walking down the street, I could smell the fresh batch of sweet and spicy rolls being baked for the lunch hour rush. To me, it was a clear sign of the city slowly waking up while we slowly approached it. The cityscape was unapologetically urban. There was no trees or city planted blooms, just monoliths of concrete soaring out of the sidewalk in an exact grid pattern. The city spread below me, and the world suddenly felt so wide and free that I wanted to jump. Lights glitter everywhere being reflected from every window just liked stars dropping to the earth, huge and small buildings collided in a mixture of shadow and geometry, tiny vehicles rushing along tangled lines of streets creating twisting threads of lightthey all intertwined together in a magnificent mess of dream. Dreams that I wish they all came true! You truly seem to love cities, Yui. I do! I replied to Yuiko enthusiastically. Oh, but dont misunderstand me, I adore Shirakawa as well! I just find something magical in cities even if they arent as big as main ones such as capitals like Tokyo or Kyoto or even Gifu itself! Even if they very bright they have this aura of mystery and a deep thick layer of mystery underneath them Yuiko''s eyes flickered with light. A glimmer of light I had never seen in them. Yes They indeed have that in them. They are truly mysterious places where anything could happen underneath them. Suddenly, the bus stopped, meaning we had arrived at our destination. Still, the bus doors werent opening and Seraphine was about to demand an explanation while Mr Tanaka remained calm in his seat. Since Yuiko and I were with the window open, we could hear some yells coming from the outside, apparently coming from Ms Yamada. Its impossible this is the place the schools board got for us! Is this true, Koharuno? Well, Ms Tanaka That is what these papers are confirming and according to the address, this seems to be the right place as well Despite that, I do agree with you, professor, this might not be the proper choice for all of us to spend these two nights and three days. These stingy muppets from the school board are saving every single yen for the Open Day in February Arse-lickers! Bloody blighters! Please, calm down, Ms Tanaka We do not want to cause a Well, what is with all this ruckus? our bus door had opened and closed in seconds. All I could hear outside now was Seraphines voice who had dragged MrYamada with her down the bus. Bloody fucking hell, not her. Did Koharu just swear? Or am I listening to things? I could barely hear him. Did you say something, Koharuno? From what I understood, Ms Tanaka came back to her senses. Nothing at all, I was just genuinely surprised to see Miss Hazawa all of a sudden out of the bus with Mr Yamada. Perhaps even Mr Kamioka and Ueno could join this small committee about our current situation. What is going on Ms Tanaka? That was definitely Mr Yamada. How come, what is going on? Cant you see? I dont see any problem with this. Oh, of course you dont, you thickhead! It seems professors can be kinda scary with each other on their own! My sweet Koharunrun, you are joking with this, right? This cant be the place where we are staying. It mustve been at least a four stars hotel near the city, not near the highway. Are you expecting us to walk every day? Yes. Pompous attitude. Upperclassman Hazawa. Thats part of a job experience, Miss Hazawa. KOHARU IS ON FIRE. In fact, I am genuinely intrigued you know nothing about this given you were with me and Ueno when we delivered the papers about this matter to the school board And I do remember you were appointed to pick up the approved documents. Did you even bother to check them? I um You cant blame me for this, Koharunrun. Everyone, lets all calm down for a minute while we, the adults, find a solution for this, alright? I overheard MrYamada in his loud voice. Ms Tanaka and I will tell Mr Kamioka about this and well let the bus drivers know. In the meantime, all of the students will take a small detour around Takayama and meet their future workplaces. Does that sound fine? Everything MrYamada says is of course suuuuper clever ?! The blonde girl smiled, jumping with glee. Did she just go cute-mode all of a sudden? That... doesn''t fit with what greeted me on the bus at all. We do not have another choice, do we now? Sounds like a decent break the window in case of an emergency plan and it kinda is that sort of situation, Ms Tanaka sighed. Ill go tell Mr Kamioka about this. Koharuno, you take care of our bus for me. The same goes for Miss Hazawa and Mr Yamada. Once I heard the steps approaching our bus, I hurriedly closed the window and looked at Yuiko, pretending we never overheard a thing. Since we were from the opposite side, facing a gigantic wall of concrete, we couldnt observe how the hotel looked like and the other students didnt seem to care enough to open their curtains to make rumours about it afterwards or were just too invested into their own little world inside their headphones. Our upperclassman moved as someone schooled in dance. Side-stepping and turning in fluid motions as if Mr Yamada were a beloved partner while she made it inside and stood beside him. He would only smile back, wink and I understood from that that he would take care of things. I bet that if she got ahold of the situation, everything would go wrong. That is the feeling I get anyway. "Please listen to me," he said in his loud, deep voice. He had the look of one who had grown too fast in his youth, his bulk never catching up to his bones. I never even cared to know how old he was anyway because, in my eyes, teachers were always around the same age gap: mid-thirties or mid-forties. However, I lost my focus easily since Yuiko started to tremble once again. Is everything okay I whispered in her left ear. Y-Yes do not worry about me. The window was open for too long and I got a bit cold. That is all, was her answer. If you say so I replied, trying not to push her to her limits. ?Some students have sent anonymous letters about MrYamada not being well, Ill leave that to your imagination!? Why are Koharus words suddenly coming back to my mind? Yuiko wasnt even attending ourschool when he told me that. But I couldnt help it. Something told me to be cautious. To stay alert. To be alongside Yuiko at all times. Coming back to our own reality, everyone was still ignoring Mr Yamada. To his dismay, not ours, of course, the blonde maidenhad taken action. Yall gonna listen to what Mr Arata has to say, ya hear me!? with a sudden cough, she fixed her throat to then smile as if nothing had happened. Mr Yamada has some very important information to share with everyone so you should better pay attention, okay? Everyone kept quiet, scared of what just happened. Wait. Did she just address a professor by their first name? Then does that mean that she really is... Mr Yamada''s lapdog? Due to unforeseen circumstances, well be leaving everyone at the Hidatakayama Information Centre. That will be our gathering point at 4 pm, where we will meet again with everything resolved. In the meantime, you can explore the city and meet your workplaces so you can plan your route with the buses and so on. That is part of being an independent adult! Not knowing what else to say, or anything to protest, everyone nodded and went with the flow. No one questioned. No one said a thing. Mr Tanaka went off the bus again after talking with the driver. Seraphine went back to her seat, alone this time. Yuiko had stopped shaking. Time had just stopped for me. This was indeed a strange beginning for such a classic school trip. It was, indeed, an experience that was about to begin. Volume 1 ? Chapter 6: Tears of The Stars ~ Treacherous Diva ? Past January 23th ? Beyond the horizon, the sun illuminated the shimmering haze of what was pollution according to my clean lungs, accustomed to Shirakawa''s clean air. In the far distance, the silhouette of the skyline pierced through the warm glow like a jagged mountain ridge. People were needle points and cars were blood cells flowing through the veins of the city. Despite the time, the hustle and bustle never came to a halt. The city''s residents were off for a movie or to chill out on a sunny day. On our left, was a Gift Shop filled with tourists since it was just at the side of the bus station but it didn''t really catch our attention, while the rest of the students went their own ways either to buy some souvenirs or just scout around. It was barely midday, after all, and Mr Tamura told us they would be back for us around 4 PM. However, the small group that I was part of was kind of... unusual, for some sort of reason: - Shinjir Hinaga. - Manabu Hazakura. - Koharu Koharuno. - Yuiko Tsukiame. - Seraphine Hazawa. - Yui Samidare. Well, I hope nothing goes wrong... It seems like Koharu doesn''t like Miss Hazawa for some reason. "Any plans, ya guys? I have no clue where to go! We could loiter around like everyone else but that sounds boring! We could also meet our workplaces but that sounds boring too! Is there any place where they sell anime merchandise around here?" Manabu spoke up, trying to lift up the atmosphere since it was too dull due to how highly uncomfortable it was. Koharu''s stare wasn''t intentionally cold, his face somehow lacked the mobility others had. His eyes would rest on a point, even a person, and he''d stay like longer than the average person would. Others would alter their paths not to cross his and stand further back than was customary. It was like the elongated eye contact demanded a greater degree of physical separation. It wasn''t something he ever noticed himself, but to us (Manabu, Shinji and me), it was obvious and Koharu felt a spark of contamination by association just by being near Miss Hazawa. And how come he can even work in the same place as her? Regardless, Miss Hazawa wasn''t paying attention to him at all. She seemed interested in Manabu''s words, for some reason. I could see it in her eyes as well. The girl stared as if he''d just produced a magical object from his pocket. I could just imagine the sparks in her brain, desperately trying to connect the dots and instead just causing a short circuit. Miss Hazawa looked like a pop-eyed toy from one of those claw machines at the funfair. Her eyes were trained on some invisible spectre, her heavy eyelids a fraction too slow to blink, her irises too stationary. It was as if her brain was suffering a massive short circuit and was struggling to compute what he just said until she finally spoke. "Anime. Really?" "Do you have a problem with that, princess of summer Seira?" he blinked an eye, trying to be charming, which didn''t work and infuriated her. Are you mocking me right now? Not at all, those are the rumours one hears about you, upperclassman! You I shall not forget this insolence, Manabu Hazakura! Hey, you remembered my name! Thats some progress! You are all like woof woof but no bite-bite! I could see that every time Manabu opened his mouth, Miss Hazawa got angrier. At first, she would swallow her pride, retort and just smile. But that only made it worse. She just snapped with that last comment. All that rage came out faster than magma and just as destructive. It consumed all that he was, so delicate under that carefully ordered world. He shrivelled before her. Your look is scary. You, lady, are a frightening and terrifying woman. If looks could kill, woah. "Guys, I am terribly sorry to interrupt but I do need to catch a bus and meet my sister for lunch??" Shinji interrupted, annoyed. "She has been texting me she''s going to escape school at this rate." "TALKING ABOUT TEXT MESSAGES..." "MANABU YOU BLOODY IDIOT NOT NOW," Shinji pulled him from his deep blue blazer while Shinji then ran towards the bus station. "If you need me I''ll be at Takayama Shiritu Nie High School!" "I''ll go with you!!" Manabu follow him and then grabs Koharu by his wrist "And you too! We don''t want to stay with someone who ignores others." He''s still mad. "W-Wait, Hazakura... I!" but it seemed that Koharu had no alternative but to follow that unexpected change of plan he seemed to have. And they were gone in a couple of seconds. "Are you seriously, letting them go just that easy, crushing your pride, darling?" spoke Miss Hazawa, looking at her painted fingernails. "I say, let''s go after them." "But they just said..." Yuiko tried to say something. "I''m not talking to you, transfer student mary sue, I''m talking to this incompetent bland person over here." "Hey, that wasn''t very nice!" I retorted, defending my friend. Well, I am so very sorry for being very blunt about it but it is what it is, darling. Miss Hazawa concludes. You are bland and boring. I do wonder what makes people flock around you like pigeons. Still, I do wonder why I am able to gather people so easily, it''s not like I have any charisma... "Oh, you meant her..." her deep green sea eyes examined us just like a doctor would and opened her mouth again. "She can defend herself. She''s not an innocent naive girl to be protected, underclassman Samidare. However, I will not apologize for what I said. Everyone fails to notice how similar you two are but says nothing! Boys, am I right? They never notice if you wear makeup, or cut your hair... or if you even wore a nice accessory for even once!" "You are absolutely right, Miss Hazawa. Even if you change completely from the outside, no one will notice how you really are from the inside." Yuiko said sternly, holding my hand, and then, hers. "Now, let us get on our way that we have a bus to catch." Her first comment was so out of character, so far from what she knew of her, Miss Hazawa just stared at her open-mouthed. Her brain formulated no thoughts other than to register that she was shocked. The girl closed her mouth, then looked at her fingernails before glancing back up to catch her eye. "It seems I need to be cautious of you as well, underclassman Tsukiame," was all she could say. Anyway, we must go after them, your friend there just called me a bitch and that wont be forgiven that easily. What is going on here...? Manabu did what? I was speechless. On a kiddy level, but I wont let it slide or my name isn''t Seraphine Hazawa! Even if the distance was quite short, for Yuiko it didn''t matter, I could see it in her orange pastel coloured eyes. She runs, feet kissing the land. Perhaps a little while ago I would have hindered at the idea of running so near and fast, now I like the prospect. Those feet were made to travel at speed and as light as the paws of a lioness. Breathing steady, heart strongthis girl was born to run. However, Miss Hazawa was on the contrary. Yet, she nodded in acknowledgement and followed her gruelling pace without complaint. The cold humidity of the city made her feel sticky and suffocated. Her clothes and hair, slick with perspiration, clung to her skin due to all her coats. She swatted another pesky insect. Sweat rolled down her skin in thick, salty beads. She could feel her heart throbbing inside her chest. Her skin felt like it was roasting. She began bouncing slightly as she jogged, which wore her out quickly. She settled to stumbling along behind Yuiko and me as fast as she could. By then we had reached the bus station. Miss Hazawa went to straight to a water sprinkler and filled her bottle, trying to catch her breath and get some hydration. Her lungs felt like they would burst and her throat was so dry. She definitely never gets out of the council. The blonde-white haired girl, with reddish and butterscotch hues, licked her lips, trying to wet her mouth. She saw the recently filled water bottle and observed all the way to the bottom as if it would have magically filled itself while she wasn''t paying attention. Her tongue swiped across her lips again. Her mouth was dry, and she panted from the cold heat the emanated from her coats, which wasn''t helping. A slight breeze blew past, making her open mouth even drier. Every swallow was like glass down her throat and my eyes watered with the effort. Water was a wishful dream and food was a concept not even worth the effort of hoping for. "Phew, this is such a refreshing feeling." "Three tickets towards... how was it called, Yui?" Yuiko observed the machine in front of her, not knowing where to go. This was definitely high technology and I was afraid to break it. "Yui?" "Um, look for um... If I remember correctly Shinji''s sis school is near Morishitamachi." I mumbled. ? Around nine minutes later we arrived at Takayama Shiritu Nie High School after taking the bus. Under a dove grey sky, the colours of my world dress their winter coats, each hue darker and richer than before. The path sparkles and crunches, like sugar underfoot, and the coolness brings me right into the now, into the moment of life. Though the flowers sleep and the trees show their lofty arms once more, a smile plays upon these cold lips. Even on the coldest days of winter, the sun is bright in the sky, bringing joy to my heart. The snow has a purity that elevates my spirit, the world made as pristine as a book ready for new stories. Already my excitement is surging, dancing around the evergreens with the delight of a child. Even the coldness upon my face is refreshing, my body cosy inside a warm coat on top of my school uniform. I am about to see Shinji''s sister after such a long time! ... Now that I think about it... "Where are these triple idiots?" said Miss Hazawa loud and clear in front of the school gates. The school was bigger than ours and gave the feeling that it was private, even the sports field was something to envy. I decided to look that way and saw some people practising in what seemed to be some baseball class. Even given just a script of their conversation, with no context or voices, you would know they were boys. The task-directed conversation was interrupted only by jokes, often at the expense of one of their friends. Yet from the dialogue that followed it was clear that no offence had been taken, quite the contrary. They enjoyed the banter, the witty and not-so-witty put-downs. They teased and jibbed one moment and discussed team strategy the next, taking one another seriously and giving well-thought responses. But the sensible talk could never last too long like it was scheduled by an egg timer. Soon the hilarity would start all over again. Were they in class it would be enough to drive any teacher crazy, but this was just practise. There was no teacher, just a bunch of teenagers who brought the best out of each other. Yuiko gave a setback, clutching onto me. Miss Hazawa seemed to notice something up with her but remained silent and kept raging. Despite that, I placed my hand on top of hers, trying to calm down and noticed some girls sitting down and cheering on nearby. The girls sitting on the low wall must have been in their same class going by their brash chatter, yet they were dressed up as if they were twenty or more due to their makeup. Miss Hazawa didn''t even do that much to her face. I could hear a slurring to their words and too much energy with the way they projected every idea. It was as if they''d taken uppers with booze if they weren''t underaged like us. Suddenly, the head of one of the girl perks up, noticing a group of strangers with different school uniforms at the entrance. With a face filled with excitement, she leaves her circle of friends and runs full speed towards us with no breaks to stop her never-ending energy. Once she reached our place, Yuiko let go of me and Miss Hazawa coughed exuberantly on purpose pretending a big cloud of dust just formed while I just smiled uncomfortably. "Underclassman Samidare, you attract people like pigeons. This is irrefutable proof." "I... I''m sorry?" I didn''t know what to say. "Oh. My. God." The new girl said, placing a hand on her lips, genuinely surprised. "No bloody way!!" That speech pattern... "Miss Yui!" "Big Sis!" "Brilliant." Said Miss Hazawa ironically. "Somehow we met with her before them, isn''t this amazing?" "There must be a reason for this..." commented Yuiko. Shinji''s sis and I bowed to each other, excited. We haven''t seen each other in ages! She used to be always busy with liveidol concerts and some other stuff. It''s been such a long time, I''ve missed her so much! The first thing you''d see is a typical honours kid - large amber eyes behind long charcoal coloured hair with a long fringe. The girl''s curious eyes asking for more, conflicted with the tight smile silently. However, according to Shinji, she was a rather special case. Shewas the loudest voice in the room wherever she was. Her conversations were buoyant and intended to be heard. Everyone knew she was interested in art, music or things that inspired creative thinking within moments of meeting her like it was her most favourite badge by which to identify herself. On every subject she was opinionated and if you didn''t agree with her she wasn''t angry, she just pitied you for not understanding the correct way to think about it. But if a friend, or even an acquaintance, was in trouble she was right there with both boots on. In any crisis, she took charge, steered the most efficient course through the problem and never stuck around for any "thank you". You could forget to call her for a month or three and still she''d be happy to talk to you. It was like she had been born without the ability to harbour a grudge, though I suspect it''s in there, perhaps reserved for people she expects more from. That is why, the girl had a voice that was like music under a summer breeze, almost lost against the noise of the morning traffic. Yet somehow it took hold of us, making us three want to listen all the more. No wonder she is called a "star" everywhere she goes. No wonder she is, indeed, an idol! Her school uniform was gorgeous as well. First things first, consideringthe tanned-skinned girl likes to be trendy being an idol but at the same time doesnt like to stand out too much, socks for school uniforms have changed a lot over the years. They arent just socks, they change the whole image of your outfit. There are two main colours, that is why she wore a white pair. The most standard length is long socks that come up to just below the knee and that was the length she chose. Despite that, Shiiko wears loafers that have heels so she would have a better style as well without standing out. However, she was with her school shoes. How do I know that detail? Shinji. Ribbons and ties are another way to show off your personal taste. There are many different types of patterns and designs and its always fun to find your favourite one! I would love to have my own personal ribbon, to be honest. In this private school, it seems you can and all it distinguish your year is a small pin badge on your blouse. On her situation, it said first-year. Her ribbon was a shimmering pink which captivated us all. We also do know, due to my recent bus encounter with Miss Hazawa that its generally agreed that the best skirt length is 15 cm above the knee; not too long, not too short, but just the right length. But some schools have school rules dictating that a skirt has to be long. In such cases, girls use special belts or just fold their skirts two or three times after leaving the school grounds to make it a cuter length. In this case,she totally ignores that rule just like Miss Hazawa and has it around 10cm all the time. In her case, it was checkered with a purple pattern on top of a black design, the same as she opened buttoned sweater and vest. "Oh, there is no need to be so formal with me..." I said, just realizing how she called me. "Even if we haven''t seen each other for that long, it feels strange you calling me like that given you are three years older than me..." "Then Yui should be okay? If that''s so, call me Big Sis Shii as always, not just big sis!" she leapt towards me to suddenly stop. "Wait a bloody second, Shin-Shin never told me you had a twin sister!" "Wonderful. I''m delighted I am not the only one who finally notices how similar these two are given she''s surrounded by dickheads." Blurted Miss Hazawa. Actually, they have noticed but not right in front of you. "And who are you? I like your attitude. Shin-Shin has never told me about you before. Suspicious...." "For being a sixteen-year-old girl you don''t seem to be an airhead, I''ll give you that." "Well, many thanks?" Shii tilted her head and examined Yuiko. "Hm, the differences in your body sizes is just... wait for a second, Yui you traitor!" "W-What?" I blurted. "Your sis is AT LEAST a cup C and you..." her hands twitched, holding her urge to touch my breasts. I gulped. "I can see your A cups are growing into a fine B size... While I''m sixteen, turning seventeenthis year and LOOK AT ME, still an AAA cup! What am I !?" She pouts, then to recompose herself rather quickly. "So, what''s your name, Yui''s twin sister?" "Um, I''m actually not..." However, Yuiko''s speech was interrupted when a hand was pressed onto Shii''s hair and it was ruffled without mercy. Her black hair lies long and loose, obscuring her school uniform, yet allowing glimpses of her amber eyes. The lights of the sun are reflected in diffuse bands that change when she alters her posture trying to see who it was. The strands flow down her back, stopping in a line around her hips. The perpetrator was none other than Shinji, who crossed his arms, clearly mad. His hair, tangled and dusty, had a sheen like fine hardwood. But that comparison isn''t entirely fair, I suppose. Hardwood doesn''t swish gently like his hair does, swaying with the words he speaks. His hair furled down the nape of his neck, while his fringe covered the entire right side of his face, going a little past his jaw-line. A shiny varnish catches merely light around it, but the depths of that deep ash brown reflected all the radiance of his smile that he only showed to me most of the time. However, there are some dark streaks for sure but the pale browns dominate, never pale enough to be blonde and without any golden hues. He wears it like a mop, always hiding his eyes with his beanie hat, but somehow the girls just can''t keep their eyes off him. That''s why Shii''s ears perked up and sent body signals of anger towards her group of friends that went away in mere seconds. His eyes, as always, were the colour of nutmeg but his skin was all tanned. He had that shy look about him teens often get when they''ve grown too much too fast like they aren''t really sure about being a man just yet. He was skinny, but the way his clothes hung gave away the muscle beneath; and always in his wake were headed turning to watch him go due to his delinquent looks even all the way here in Takayama. "Stop bothering Tsukiame!" he said out loud, clearly pissed off. "I apologize if my sister was a burden." "It is alright, I wanted to clear up the misunderstanding. You see Miss, um..."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "Tottori! Just like the Prefecture! Shiiko Tottori!" "Um, being siblings, why aren''t both of you having the same surname?" Miss Hazawa asked the question Shinji and I feared the most. "Well, um, Miss Shiiko, you see..." despite that, Yuiko was interrupted quite bluntly once again. Shiiko was hit right into the head, punched by Shinji. "Hey! Is that how you are supposed to treat your elders!?" "I sometimes wonder who''s the mature one here, I told you that if my friends came to avoid saying that! It might bring some confusing issues!" "Slip of a tongue; won''t happen again. Pinky promise. Anyways, where were we, not Yui''s twin sister?" "Well, first of all, I am not Yui''s twin sister. I moved to Shirakawa recently. It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Yuiko Tsukiame." She takes a deep breath and clutches her fist deep into her heart. "Hinaga, where are the others?" "Nice to meetcha! ... The others?" Shiiko shifted her head. "Oh, your other friends!?" "Yeah, I kinda... ditched them..." Shinji sighed. "Manabu saw an anime store right down Takayama''s Central Station neat the Citizen Cultural Central and you know what that means... then, Koharuno saw Ueno, and Ueno kinda kidnapped him." "Oh, Ueno, what are we going to do with you..." Miss Hazawa sighed, although I could quite notice how her feet shuffled when the words anime store were mentioned. "That means it''s just you then?" "Quite indeed..." "Oh, that''s near the place where my solo debut will be today! Remember, Shin-Shin? Even if the Closing Ceremony was yesterday I came to school today and mingled with all these losers to see you!" "That''s... not very nice to you to say but whatever." He shrugged. Also yeah, I do remember. Yall heard her. I wont make it to the 4 PM bus. Ill go to her solo debut. I want to go too! I exclaimed without thinking. Shii has always been some sort of hope of shining brightly like a star in a starless sky. She is my hope, of some sort! Hope is a bright star in a hopelessly dark universe. Through light-years of distance, the brightness fills our inner selves. Hope makes us smile on the inside as well as on the outside. Hope is not just an emotion, it is a promise that smiling and laughter are just around the corner. That is what idols are for me! "No way in hell, you are going. You will be a good student and play by the rules. I''ll go because I''m her brother." I could notice his strict tone. He was serious. Anger is a silent huntress looming in the night, ready to strike when you least expect it. She hovers over you like morning fog, clouding your judgment. She deceives you whenever she wills. You see a threat and she sees the game. One moment it''s there and the next it''s gone, leaving a trail of regret. "That was way too blunt you idiot." Miss Hazawa came to my side. "Now listen up you dipshit, I am the only one allowed to make fun of her, you understand me? I am the only one allowed to hurt her feelings because I am not her friend, unlike you. If you are truly her friend, you would think before you speak!" But, alas, a one-sided fight had begun, me watching from the sidelines. They stand rooted, soaking in the sunshine and yelling in an invisible rain through their fine roots. I want to protect this place, throw a force-field over it but even my back up power is draining and how could I justify using it on these blooms that move in the wind - a living ocean of light. Will I ever see a sight like this again? Now I can barely look without welling up, each one is a fine work of art, something I couldn''t create in a thousand lifetimes. But progress knows no sentiment it seems it is a weakness I cannot afford. ?Fear is part of being human, Yui, it''s the precursor to bravery. We need it, it wakes us up to what needs to be done. So feel it, own it, let it ignite your thoughts.? It''s that strange voice again. But I... I... Panic seeps through, and before long, the struggle starts, with an attempt to break away from it all and to shatter the glass prison I had hidden within, I took a step forward just for everything to be interrupted with a silly conversation. "Y''all!!! Look at all the goodies I bought!" Manabu''s impromptu appearance was interrupted by a mellifluous voice. Swells of power rose up in her throat. I couldn''t even tell if it was words that came from her. Her voice was music, and grace, and the feeling of knowing that her voice was brought out in a fit of something. Her hand went to her heart and her head rose as she belted out the final notes. Smooth and clear and quiet yet powerful. Soothing, in some sort of way. It was the promise of tomorrow. It was beautiful, and I wished that she would never stop. "In the past, I would never do the things I wanted to do. I lived in a world where dreams and love were foreign to me. Can you hear my voice? Someday I want to be able to hug you and be happy while wiping away tears. When weve finally found what we aimed for, our hearts will become one." "Woah, Shinji, your sister sounds better live than in those CD''s you have back at home!" My blond friend shouted happily while I stood puzzled by her glamorous voice, enchanted. She had stopped the argument with her most powerful weapon. Slowly, a small piece of paper fell from one of his cardboard bags filled with posters and merchandise he was carrying. "Did you know your brother has them on a crystal case? That''s what I call a severe case of sister complex!" "I''d say I''m the one with a brother complex here, hehe!" She winked, hugging his arm, leaving everyone speechless. "Aww, c''mon. Is everyone so naive here?" "AHH, AIKA MIYANOSHITA! BE MORE CAREFUL YOU BLOCKHEAD! That Sample is such a sacred limited edition item and you treat it as NOTHING!" Miss Hazawa caught the paper in midair, which was an add presenting a new girl from Manabu''s favourite''s Mobage Angel Live!. She had bright blonde hair and seemed to be into the gyaru culture as well. In any way, what brought up everyone''s attention, especially Manabu''s was the question that everyone wanted to ask but no one dared. "Wait, you know her name so that must mean... ARE YOU AN Angel Live! PLAYER TOO? CAN I ADD YOU? WHAT''S YOUR ID?" Miss Hazawa took out her phone to prove her point to Manabu. I dont play that piece of crap! However, we were all shocked by something else entirely. She has a flip phone! Manabu, Shinji, Yuiko and I said amazed at the same time, unable to believe what we just witnessed. W-Whats wrong with flip phones? Miss Hazawa retreated, scared by our reactions. J-J-Just so you know, these little things bring less distraction and are a rejection of the smartphone with its bombardment of messaging and social media that sap your attention! Or maybe its just a return to the cell phones roots when a phone was just a phone, said Shinji. Or maybe you touch something electronic and destroy it like Yui-Yui! added Manabu. That was not nice Yuiko tried not to laugh. Oh, you use straps! I have some too! I took out my own model, proudly showing off my own star-shaped strap I made on my spare time. "They are lovely, aren''t they? You can even share them with your friends, see?" "Even if they are a hassle to put on a smartphone..." He hadn''t meant to do it, I could tell by the look of mild shock on his face and by his cheeks that flushed pink that Shinji has taken out his phone with a really badly tied on a star-shaped plush strap. "We are all matchies!" Manabu takes out his, all smiles and giggles. Miss Hazawa''s was heart-shaped, obviously made out of plastic but was as red as a bright ruby. When the beams of the sunlight made it right through, it was like magic. "You are all such wonderful friends," Yuiko commented happily. "Gotcha!" Manabu took ahold of the distraction just to steal Miss Hazawa phone and check her contact list, checking every corner as far as I could tell from her frozen state, he, in the other hand looked rather disappointed. "I am super sorry Sei-Sei, I didn''t mean anything mean by saying you had no friends. I didn''t know you really had no friends at all..." We all gathered in a circle around her phone, including Shiiko, and even felt a bit sorry for her. No contacts at all. "Stop mocking me!" She snapped, taking the phone out of Manabu''s hand. "If you want, I can be your friend!" And he stole it again. "What''s your?" "I won''t!" "Ah yes, infrared code thingies are magical! There we go!" He handed her phone towards her and she sighed. And then, it began. Beep! Beep! "Oh. No." Shinji and I met eye to eye. However, instead of annoyance, Miss Hazawa had a scared and frightened look. As if the phone was her greatest fear and enemy. It was as if her brain had shut down. She was clammy and there was the glisten of cold sweat. Her eyes were as wide as if someone was coming to deliver the fatal blow. Yet what she saw, no-one else could see. Trapped in her own psychosis, a living nightmare for one, tailor-made by her own brain to play on her deepest fears. The same fear I have every time I come back home, alone. She opened it. hewwo, if u want i can tell u where the anime shop issss ( ` )b Miss Hazawa''s mood gave a complete turn, closing it furiously. Beep! Beep! She opened it up again. dont be so mean (???) i was trying to help u with ur SE-CR-ET (? ? ??) "LEARN HOW TO TYPE YOU... YOU!" Miss Hazawa walked indignantly at him, just to stand behind him and murmur him something I couldn''t quite hear. However, I saw how Manabu told her some directions. "T-Thanks." "You are welcome Sei-Sei! Don''t get lost on your way!!!" He shouted while she was going without saying goodbye. "Don''t be so obvious you piece of... Dear Lord, how can you stand him?" she asked us. "And don''t call me Sei-Sei, upperclassman Hazawa is okay but don''t put any stupid nicknames do you understand me underclassman Hazakura!? "No idea," replied Shinji. "Power of friendship!" I said. "I am just getting to know him." Was Yuiko''s answer. ? Past January 23th Afternoon ? The hotel lobby has the same odour as a very humid place, just like a swamp. The floor carpet is a decade too remote and with an old-fashioned pattern of large flowers interrupted by worn and threadbare patches. The large windows should allow a lot of light through, yet the heavy drapes and city dirt on the panes leaves it dull to the point of depression. I stop, the park bench suddenly looking like an attractive option after all. If there was a park nearby, for starters. "I cannot believe Ueno took me all over Takayama with his group of friends..." I hear Koharu sigh right next to me. "Still, I deeply apologize for this to happen, Miss Samidare. The professors were doing their best to contact the school. Yet, it seems they did not care enough and we have to stay here. Room''s preparations are still being done so you can explore the place for a while longer if you wish to do so." "Koharun!" I said, mildly surprised. "I was worried when Shinji and Manabu said you were kidnapped by Ueno!" "He took me against his will to arcades and baseball points. Not fun at all, if I may dare say so myself." He sighed, his grey hair and body shivering by the mere thought. Fixing his glasses, he proceeded. "Oh, it seems Miss Tsukiame wants to talk to you, I will take my leave." And indeed, Yuiko had just approached me while he went away towards the other three professors discussing with the lobby person, alongside Banri Ueno, a fellow and last member of the council. However, right now, my mind was filled with Yuiko and what she wanted to say to me. "Would you mind going to the rooftop? It seems quiet there, Yui! There are... quite a few things I would love to discuss with you about today and well, about what happened on the bus this morning..." she said apologetically. For seemingly no reason the girl''s hands swam back into my mind as I see how she clasp them tightly onto her chest. She had been kind, apologetic and had had the sort of face that put her immediately at ease. But why the hand and not the face? They seemed familiar for a reason, but like a tune whose lyrics escape you, the memories were just out of reach. Her hands bore the innocence of a young girl; soft and delicate. Just like mine. That is why I took one with mine, and let her run with me towards the lift. Her hands were like the missing puzzle piece to mine. Hers a tiny palm with long, thin fingers, she could be a pianist. The ceiling must be twenty feet high. Designs of fruit and flowers are carved into the moulding and small, fat children with wings look down at us from every angle. Vases of blossoms give off a cloying scent that makes my eyes itch. This was indeed a very weird hotel. Once we went inside and giggling like the children we are, herd the ding of the highest floor and ran some more stairs, we opened the doors and were received by the evening''s dusk''s and winter''s freshly cooling breeze. The sunset in the sky. It sat within that sky, that winter-fruit hued throne, as if it looked over the earth, stretching out with sepia tones to everyone below. With the setting sun came a sky of fire, the orange of every wintry hearth. It was the battle cry to the gathering night, that the only achievement of darkness is to show starlight all the more clearly. It merged with the sky, like juice-mix dissolving in a glass of water. The clouds were cotton-candy, as though they blushed at the warm touch of the sun. Silhouettes of birds flew home across a sky that was now magenta, and the sun was half into it, but its reflection in the windows of the block of flats made it look complete. The mauve of the dusky sky intensified, and in just a while, the biggest star had set, giving way to a thousand others. Yuiko stood watching the line where heaven touched the earth. Her wide eyes witnessed the resounding glowing collision. Sparks lit the sky and blood poured, as the glory of paradise descended further behind the seam of the world. Yuiko felt small as she glanced over her shoulder and saw her shadow slowly shrinking towards her feet. She looked back to the line, only a few bright streaks remained to signal heavens passing. The sun had set. "What a lovely night, would you not say?" she said. "Yep, lovely! It was a fun day as well!" I replied hanging from one of the iron fences preventing someone from falling from the rooftop. "Yui, I... am so ever sorry if I did not speak too much today to your friends." "Yuiko! There is no need to" But she paused me with her index finger right into my lips. "You see, Yui... If you recall my trembling on the bus and the way I doubtfully act around your friends... and the conversation I had with Koharuno the first day we met... He knows this secret because it is written in my transfer papers." I remained silent while watching her profile basked into the moonlight. "I... have wanted to tell you this since day one but somehow I always got interrupted. That is why I selfishly thought that anyhow, destiny wanted me to avoid telling you to evade conflict, seeing how you adore your friends! And... in exchange, I felt stingy instead!" Out of the complete silence, the cry arose. Out of complete reverence, the things of the world stilled to listen. "Yuiko!" I yelled, worried. "Please let me finish!" She yelled back, tears in her eyes. "Please, I beg of you!" I only nodded, powerlessly. "That I why I am going to tell you this: I am afraid of men. Frightened. Terrified. That is not enough. That is not enough to explain what I feel. You have seen it." Like a budding flower it started. Slow and gentle but it rose to a wail that tore at my heart; tens of thousands of voices crying out together in total sorrow. To the ends of the world, the cry travelled. Over lands and seas, through forests and valleys. Every ear in the universe stilled to listen, every heart broke. so heavy so was miserable their song. When it hit my ears I fell to my knees. I felt a weight of sorrow press me into the dirt in which she knelt. My mind clouded with pain, my heart grew cold and numb with pent-up emotion. I felt clogged with pain and anger, hurt, and fear. All I could do was join the cry. So I let it out in one long mournful yell to the heavens. Within my heart of hearts, I longed for my cry to be loud enough to reach the ear of God himself and wished for Yuiko to feel better. I am the selfish one, not noticing how she felt, and how she endured it for my sake, knowing my two best friends are male. "Why... are you crying...?" she asked, still grieving. Or, rather, it was more than crying, it was the kind of desolate sobbing that comes from a person drained of all hope. I knew I''d done something pretty awful, there was no way to justify it. The more demanding the reparations my subconscious required the worse I knew it was. But no-one was going to say "No worries, Yui, you didn''t know about this! You just wanted Yuiko to make friends!", no-one was stepping up to go "It''s okay if you didn''t notice the signs Yuiko showed whenever a man was near!". Now it squeezed at my brain, obliterating the thinking I needed to wheel-and-deal. I had to either get tougher or start listening to my conscious, this middle ground guilt was no good to anyone. The guilt sat not on my chest but inside my brain. What I had done I could not undo. However, I could make amends in subtle ways, yet only in my silent prayers could I speak my heart to God and beg for His mercy. I didn''t feel like I deserved the love of anyone at all but I clung to anything and hung the shreds of my sanity on it. I had to believe in redemption, I had to leave my deeds in past and move on. I have the guilt from living with all that, accepting it for so long, for bumbling along. I don''t think I ever meant to be selfish, I really don''t. Yet, I still think I was... Perhaps... I have come to a point to became emotionally blind, I just couldn''t see, couldn''t empathize with what other people thought or felt... Yes... I am a selfish person. Koharu knew. He knew and that look told me he thought I knew and Yuiko hid it from me on the bus trying to make me know by gestures instead of saying it out loud to avoid making a scene seeing how I react sometimes. Maybe my emotions are really dead after what happened that fateful day. "Because, because... I was the selfish one! And Koharu knew because of the transfer papers that you have androphobia and I...! I am your friend and I had no idea! You weren''t selfish Yuiko! I didn''t mind your feelings at all!" "Truth to be told... I think upperclassman Seraphine noticed as well..." Yuiko tried to laugh amidst the storm. "Is that why you call all the girls by their first name?" "Yes... I... used to be on a mixed school but... things... happened... then I went to an all girl''s school... and worst stuff happened... and now I am... here... hehe..." "Yuiko..." I wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her close, gently rubbing her arm. Despite the heaviness in the atmosphere, it fluttered at the feeling of her body pressed against mine. She sunk into the warmth of my side, appreciative of the simple gesture. Yuiko''s touch made the rooftop warmer somehow, her future within this place walls seeming a little less bleak. The hug was a simple enough gestureaffection, perhaps the fragile beginnings of an everlasting friendship. The arms that held I held were soft. The feel of her body so close to mine soothed me more than I had expected. I hope I am transmitting this to her as well. ? The room repartition went smoothly. Once I got my room on the seventh floor I went fast to unpack and minutes later the door knocked. It seemed my roommate had been assigned. I was glad no one had noticed Shinji was missing since it was past 7 PM and there was no sign of him nor messages from him on my phone rather than those sent by him during the morning with Manabu which I ignored and will keep ignoring. The knocking got worse, hence why I got up and opened up, just to find myself face to face with Seraphine Hazawa. "Fanbloodytastic." Were the words that received me. "The chaperone got this place." She pulled her small luggage and then dropped her backpack onto the white bed. "This looks like a hospital room. Where is thetelly at least?" she said, laying down. "Right here, I point at it." However, she was right. The hotel''s room is as devoid of beauty as I am of dreams and life right now after what happened with Yuiko. Its walls are simply cream, not peeling or dirty, just cream. There is no decoration at all save the limp curtain that can separate my bed from the windows showing the highway. It was perhaps once the kind of green that reminds people of spring-time and hope, but it''s faded so much that the hue is insipid. The room smelled of bleach and the floor is simply grey. At the far end are windows in brown metal frames, only openable at the top. Not a single person has flowers or decorations on their bedstand. Maybe it is one of those places where businessman come to sleep to pass the time or staring at nothing at all. "Your friend, underclassman Hinaga isn''t back from his sister''s concert isn''t he?" I could hear her voice muffled by a pillow. "Oh, you noticed!" I said rather surprised, lying on the floor playing some cards. "Yeah, must be a long one. It''s her solo idol debut!" "You like him don''t you?" "I? Me? I? What?" "You are so obvious, darling." I could swear she smirked. "That isn''t your business," I mumbled. "Indeed," she replied. "That is why I have decided to make you my experiment tonight because I am bored and the night is young and you little young lady are ugly with capital U. With some cute little magic, you''ll be divine and adorable." "M-Magic!?" C-Could she be... NO WAY!! "U-Upperclassman Hazawa... A-Are you...?" "Ta-dah!" before me she opened the small carry-on luggage she carried all the journey on the bus. I was surprised by the quantity of make up she had there it was impossible to count and describe. I was awestruck. "Make-up is a girl''s best magical friend!" she winked at me. She pulled my hair back and, in a couple of second against a mirror, all my face was visible. "Let''s begin...!" "This is against my will!" I shouting. "You should feel honoured!" I positioned myself in front of the bureau mirror and took inventory. "Makeup needs to be minimal, reserved to a sweep of mascara. Too much tumbleweed hair, but what else was is new? Lips could use some gloss. Lick your bottom lips giving it a wet shine. I will still use some lipstick but I need to have some fresh ideas first...!" She gave me orders and I just followed. She would first apply some foundation all over to give me a more even look, it helped to hide the pimples too. Then she would apply the glittering eyeshadows and the black eyeliner. After that, she would layer on some mascara and finish with lipstick the colour of pomegranate seeds. Still, I knew Miss Hazawa wasn''t done yet. She did not look satisfied. She used some fine chalk powder to my face. Extract from rose petals was used as rouge while another took a stick of kohl and gently lined her eyes with the black powder. Beeswax and red dye were mixed together and rubbed on her lips. I observed herself in the mirror. The Kohl made her eyes brighter than usual. Pearl earrings were fastened to her ears and a pearl headband completed her beauty preparation. She was just a girl of thirteen turning fourteen next year, but by the time she''d applied make-up, she could get into any club she wanted by the looks of it. "You look divine! My masterpiece. Now, let''s go and show it off!" hurriedly, she pushed Yui through the door and lift, right down to floor number one. "To who!? I don''t want to be seen like this!!" "To whom!? Why to underclassman Hinaga of course!" And of course, Shinji just had to be there, in a yukata, right back from the hotel''s sauna alongside Manabu and Koharu. "Good luck!!" "Wait, you are not going to?" I exploded. "Guys!! It''s Yui-Yui!" said Manabu OH NO. "H-Hey..." I blurted. "Y-Yo..." He said. "You look pretty tonight Miss Samidare, going somewhere?" said Koharu smiling. "It would be a shame to get it all ruined with a sauna right now." "Y-Yeah..." I scratched the nape of my neck, looking down into the floor. "Doesn''t she look different to you Shinji? Like, I dunno, radiant? Stunning?" Manabu''s eyes were shining and so did mine. "Uh... I... suppose? She looks... okay? Um... She looks.. very... fine? Yui-ish? Nice Yui." He said, confused. Despite that answer, Koharu and Manabu shook their heads, me not catching a hint. "Well, we''ll be going now!" said Manabu. "We''ll visit you later! Hope you brought cards!" "I did!" I shouted while they left and happily returned to Miss Hazawa. "So? What did he say?" she asked. "He said I looked fine!!" I blushed slightly. "... Okay and?" "And what?" "Anything ELSE?" "Um... Yui-ish?" "What does that even...? "Nice Yui!" "... underclassman Shinjiro Hinaga... you are a tough cookie..." she said while walking away once again. "Where are you going? How do I take this out!?" "Going to Mr Yamada. Stuff. Also just look for something in my luggage that says makeup remover somewhere." ? They all show their cards at the same time, the suspense eating me from the inside alive. I should have told Yuiko but, after what happened at the rooftop she told me she would rather stay in her room for now. ?Summer festival? ?Summer festival? ?Fireworks? ?Okinawa? "Yes! Shinji and I have the same answers!" "Okinawa..." It was the only thing that Koharu managed to say. There was only a moment of uncomfortable silence between him and Manabu who had chosen Okinawa. "I thought you''d go for something simple like fireworks!" Koharu collapsed. "Two points for us," Shinji took note of the score. "I think your two responses are lovely" I tried to encourage them. "The game is just beginning, you can still turn the situation around." "At the count of three ... one ... two ... three!" Manabu yelled. "Something related to marine life!" ?Sushi? ?Dolphin? ?Aquarium? ?Aquarium? "Are you doing this on purpose aren''t you!?" Koharu looks at Manabu as if he were the exorcist, losing his usual cool temper. "But dolphins are cool!" Was his defence counter-argument. "Sushi has nothing to do with marine life, Koharun, I thought you were more intelligent." "I went for sushi because I tried to put myself on your shoes!" "Yui and I go four points." Shinji pointed full of happiness. "Very good, now to the last round!" I prepare to finally say the words that Koharu fears. "Cherry Blossom!" ?Hanami? ?Sakurayu? ?Hanami? ?Sakuramochi? "I hate this game." Koharu crushed his head on the table. Around two hours had passed after they started playing and I was worried about Miss Hazawa. A really, uncomfortable feeling was eating me alive. My chest is hollow, and then all at once, it''s filled with this buzzing. Buzzing. Buzzing. Buzzing. My face is numb while I watch the clock on the wall. Tick. Tack. Tick. Tack. Not a thing is familiar. Already my heart rate was accelerating, feeling my stomach heaved unhelpfully; already my knuckles were whitened and her face paled. Soon my thoughts tumbled just as fast as before as they did in my home, with no Nobuyuki to tell me to calm down. I wished I could call Yuiko to play with us but, after our heart-to-heart on the rooftop, she just wished to rest and I don''t want to drag her into a place that would make her uncomfortable. "Hey, Yui." "Nobu..." I whispered. "Please don''t watch my sister''s concert on TV. I am traumatized." It was Shinji. Glad he didn''t hear me. "But why!?" I protested. "You have... no... frigging... clue..." he replied, his face darkening. And that''s when it happened. Seraphine Hazawa opened the door and fainted right into the bed, shocking us everyone while holding a smartphone she was tightly hugging. A smartphone? Everyone went to check up on her and noticed she was with a high fever, running around not knowing what to do, Manabu and I stayed to tuck her up on her bed while Shinji and Koharu went to get some medicine to a nearby drugstore. While I changed her into her pyjamas, I noticed something strange on her neck. "Hey, Manabu..." "I''m not looking!!" "She''s already changed but... I see this strange... purple-ish... kinda... red-ish... no... more... purple... yeah, thingy in her neck... has she been beaten up?" "Lemme see." And upon closer examination, Manabu yelled and crashed into a closet for going back without looking. "What''s wrong? Is it really bad?" "Yui... you are pure and innocent so you shouldn''t know this but... that... that... that is.. a hickey..." Manabu gulped. "Which means... Seira has been doing some things we shouldn''t be doing either by her own will or being forced to do them..." "She doesn''t want to let go of her smartphone even if she is unconscious..." I added, unable to process what he told me. "Wait, didn''t she have a flip phone though...?" "Is that true?" Yuiko came into the room, with a small notebook in hand. "Hazakura, is that true?" "Tsukiko!? Well, yes that is my deduction!" "Okay..." she wrote it down. "Yuiko?" I was puzzled. Why is she here...? "I am sorry for interrupting... Yui, I promise to explain it all, so for now, please rest that tomorrow we start our jobs. I prayUpperclassman Seraphine feels better soon." "I hope so too." 10 minutes later, Shinji and Koharu came back with medicine and we left her resting, not knowing what to do. All we had left was to wait, hoping she would wake up feeling better tomorrow. I wish she at least has a nice dream tonight. Was all I hoped for while I closed my eyes, waiting for a better tomorrow to come. Volume 1 ? ? ? ? : A Dream Transcending Love and Space Seraphine Hazawa met GarnetEisenberg when she went on a trip to France when she was about to begin her first year of Junior High. You know, that transitory period when you finish Elementary school that sweet 24th of March and wait until the 6th of April. That is why, when she arrived at her grandparent''s house all alone into that nice snowy village near the junction of France, Switzerland and Italy, t the base of Mont Blanc, the highest summit in the Alps, renowned for its skiing called Chamonix, she felt right at home and reunited with her ancestry. The street looked like an unfinished painting. So much of the canvas was still perfectly white as if waiting for the artist''s hand to return. The morning light struggled through the murky cloud, but even in its weakness, it was enough to blind. The air was, of course, cold, but Seraphine hadn''t expected the same dampness that comes before the rain. Moving to the verandah of the stairs towards her grandparent''s mansion was like sipping on ice-water in the height of summer even if it was plain winter until her lips went blue and she scurried back to the ground unable to keep her small balance alongside her gigantic luggage falling towards her back. "Oh Dieu, vous vas bien?" A breath pale against the numbing air, Seraphine blinked thoughtfully as the frost patiently kissed her face, captivated by the soft, dusty illusions of light that sat heavy on her eyelashes. She adored the snow, more so when it was falling. Yet, what was in front of her wasn''t snow, it was the most beautiful twelve-year-old face she had ever seen before in her entire life. Even if she couldn''t understand a word she said, and curses, she wished she could, the concern in her freckled porcelain face was real. At that moment, Seraphine didn''t know she had just met Garnet. A sweet and gentle child, though it may sound like a cliche, its true. Her hair was lighter back then, light reddish she supposes and she would braid it for hours in front of the mirror, but Seraphine was already disturbed by the age of twelve. Her hair was perfect all over. She played with her dolls and was kind to her siblings. She was a fighter, never staying down if she fell or got knocked. She would go out of her way to be nice to other kids at school but mostly stuck to just two friends who didnt mind how old her clothes were. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Did Seraphine said she has freckles? She does yes, yes. She quite does again. She was a skinny kid but mostly healthy. She loved animals, as most little girls do. She hated jelly and sausages. She was a teacher pleaser, always doing her best in classes and clever too, learning quickly. But her childhood was rough from the start, some kids have it worse, but her home was turmoil and violence; not constantly, but enough to make her less stable than she should have been. However, once they got to know each other better, those days became better and better for Seraphine and Garnet, even learning each other languages and communicating better. She indeed asked her parents to start the second semester in Japan and skip the first one and stay more time in Chamonix only to linger with her best friend. Her first, best friend and with who, in exchange, had fallen in love with, with only age twelve. Until it happened. It happened. It happened. So Seraphine''s love came crashing down like a big wave. She''s stuck in the same spiral staircase again. No matter if she goes upstairs or down, Seraphine keeps coming back to the same spot. A light bulb above shines overhead, and it''s the only light in the whole place. If she just puts a foot on a step of the stairs, it immediately gets turned off and she is left in utter darkness. Then she only has two choices - to get back to her safe place or walk to the next floor in this darkness only to find herself in the same spot again, the day she met Garnet. After thousands of attempts at escaping this place, she had finally chosen the wiser way - to stand still under that place and wait for this nightmare to be over. I don''t know how I know this is a nightmare, but every time I have it, I know that it''s not reality. She takes a few deep breaths trying to make herself comfortable in there while she waits to wake up. The light slowly moves from her to a door a few feet to her right. She steps out and slowly walks to her. She''d be just an ordinary woman if she hadn''t shown up before somewhere else. Seraphine knows her. Her name just escapes her tongue. "I will keep these nightmares away, keep striving for the light." And so she did. Volume 1 ? Chapter 7: Month of Love & Affection ~ Where It Began ? Past - January 24th - Midnight ? An ominous boom startled me out of my abysmal nightmare. My cheeks were wet and my body was bathed in a cold sweat. The sheets were twisted around my limbs, probably because I was thrashing in my sleep. My heart pounded against my chest. I trembled. The room was entirely dark. No light anywhere. The remnants of the dream still clung to my mind, haunting me. I let out a frightened cry and buried my face into the hotel''s low-quality pillow. Even my breaths trembled. I swallowed and once again turned to see the endless darkness of the room. I couldnt see anything. Except for Miss Hazawa, sleeping peacefully. She seemed to be having a pleasant dream. "I wonder what that dream was...?" I whispered into nothingness, looking into the white ceiling, stretching my hand. "An endless stair and to strive for a light... a little girl... Truly strange..." For now, the best was to try to sleep again. After all, tomorrow is our first experience at an actual workplace! ? Past January 24th Morning Takayama Postal Office ? The office was painted grey, and it had only one floor-to-ceiling window, which faced the main road. On the grey desk sat a desktop computer, a notebook lying open, and a stack of papers sitting under a turtle-shaped paperweight. In a corner, the air conditioner was blasting at medium, and there was a swivel chair in the middle of the office. A bookshelf, bursting with books was in a corner, with yet another stack of papers under a paperweight that was shaped to look like a tuft of grass. A few pens were lying on the papers, but some had fallen onto the top of the bookshelf. Shinji and I looked face to face, being the only ones who applied here. Everyone else had gone to the supermarket to get free food or either to easier places like the local shrine or pick-up trash. Shinji applied because the place is just in front of his sisters school and, even if she is on vacations right now, she is willing to come to see us and I applied because of that exact same reason. In a state of half-organized clutter, mahogany desk with three drawers on the right-hand side, swivel chair, several stacks of paperwork, pens in a tin, floor to ceiling bookshelf, books leaning against one another different directions, filing cabinet with paperwork stacked on top, water dispenser with no cups, we got placed and learned the ropes. "Okay so you, girly. What was your name again?" said a bald man who I couldn''t remember his name at all. "S-Samidare, sir. Yui Samidare." I blurted nervously. "And you big guy?" "Hinaga," Shinji said flatly. "Alright, so ya see... Postal Service workers receive and process mail for delivery to homes, businesses, and post office boxes. Workers are classified based on the type of work they perform. You girly there, are going to be a Postal Service clerk. What do they do? They sell stamps, money orders, postal stationery, mailing envelopes, and boxes in post offices throughout the country. These workers register, certify and insure mail, calculate and collect postage, and answer questions about other postal matters. You can read the manuals over there." He pointed toward a storage room. I saw huge stacks of books, leaning against shelves stretching even higher towards the ceiling. The leather spines lined up perfectly, a whole room filled with valuable editions. However, I hadn''t expected all the dust. It looked like the whole place hadn''t been touched for a decade, maybe more. "Perhaps that''s why no one works here..." I whispered to Shinji. "Nah, we just got the early morning shift for this." He replied dryly. "Man, can''t wait to get this over with." "Now you, boy, you''ll be a Postal Service mail sorter, processor, and processing machine operator. You prepare for incoming and outgoing mail for distribution at post offices and mail processing centres. You load and unload postal trucks and move mail around mail processing centres. You also operate and adjust mail processing and sorting machinery." "Hey, I''m underage, I cannot be in charge of heavy machinery!" Shinji protested. "Calm down! You''ll be under supervision." "Easy there, Shinji..." I sighed while the man went away, "Let''s do our best, perhaps Shiiko will visit! I''ll go and read the manuals so I can learn how to deal with the clients!" "Good luck over there... Be careful!" I could tell he was worried about the books falling all over me. Frankly, I was as well. Once I a made it in, for a moment, I just stared at the shelves and shelves of manuals before me. From far away, the shelves are a collage of narratives, each textbook taking the physical form of a book with its own unique size and colour. The shelves are quilts of writing, they are stages of art unique from any other. As an avid reader, I can appreciate that, I can love that. I should find them quickly and be done in less than an hour! I took out some and sat around in a circle while I pondered how Manabu and Yuiko were doing. I never found out where Miss Hazawa was going to patrol today since when I woke up, she was gone. I wanted to ask her if she was feeling better, her injury last night looked badly. I even had a medical kit with me but I couldn''t think straight and sent in a panic Shinji and Koharu to buy something for her fever... However, according to Manabu, it could be something else entirely. I shook my head. I could text Manabu and ask, they should be done with their induction as well and Manabu is pretty sly with his phone. And thats when I saw the thousands of text messages he sent me yesterday during my encounter with Seraphine Hazawa inside the bus, while he and Shinji saw from the sidelines. I got paralyzed. First of all, we have a chatroom. A chatroom we mostly avoid using unless it is an extremely important emergency and it seems yesterday''s incident it was according to their eyes because it started with them asking me to answer if I was okayto start with how on Earth I could be, being intimidated by such a girl?to then a conversation between them. ? Chatroom: 23rd of January ? Manabu: Yui-Yui isnt replying maybe shes mad? (??????) Shinji: Well, given you are annoying... Manabu: IS Manabu: SHE Manabu: MAD Manabu: ? Manabu: ? ? qr ?? Shinji: Please write in a single message remember her phone is old and will explode. Manabu: I Manabu: DONT Manabu: CARE Manabu: (((( ;㧥)))) Shinji: Anyways, shouldn''t we be helping her out? She seems in trouble... Manabu: YUI ISNT OUR FRIEND ANYMORE SEE? (oRըQ)o SHE CAN HANDLE HERSELF Shinji: Have it your way. Manabu: WAIT IS SERAPHINE GONNA HIT HER? =????( ????))) Shinji: I thought you weren''t worried? Manabu: WHAT R THEY TALKING ABT?! (??ը)?? Shinji: If we go and help her out... Manabu: NO WE ARE NOT... OH NO YUI ===(?TT)? Shinji: Do not underestimate her. Manabu: SHE IS GONNA HIT HER! Shinji: DUDE CHILL. Manabu: I could GLADLY take her place (?? ) ~? Shinji: ... what? Manabu: If she were a 2D girl ofc. And Yui isnt my friend anymore bUT OH MY LORD IS SHE GONNA BE OKAY? Shinji: She will, now CHILL. Manabu: I will SHILL \_(?????)_/ Shinji: That wasn''t funny. Manabu: I only want 2D girls to step on me Shinji no worries! Shinji: You play 3D idol Mobages though. Manabu: Yeah but they stay inside another world and come from PNGs cards so 2D! Manabu: ??d(? ? ?) Shinji: I don''t even... ? End of chatlog: 23rd of January ? That was the end of it. Even after reading all of this, and understanding why Manabu called me a traitor yesterday evening, I felt like there was prodigious courage pushing inside me, demanding me to be brave and strong. I never had this kind of bravery before, yeah, I felt proud of myself. I had to write even after these circumstances. They were silly and very Manabu-ish, to say the least. Courage washed through me like a perfect surfer''s wave. My phone chimes in my skirts pocket, alerting me to have received a text message. I stare at it, sitting on the floor, then rush to grab it hoping its Manabu. Digging it out of it, I tap the button and check my chat messagesholding my breath when I see Yuikos name in bold at the top of the list. Did she add my number to my cell? My finger shakes as I tap her name. When did she get it? I had hers when I asked in one of our outings a while ago but I do not remember giving mine to Oh, wait! She''s working at the supermarket with Manabu so...! Yet, before I could open it, Shinji''s voice came out of nowhere waking me up from reality. "Hey, Yui, are you done with the books we have our first client!" "Y-Yeah, coming!" I lied, trying to tidy them up. Rushing to the counter, I positioned myself next to Shinji and said good morning to the client just to notice it was a woman around twenty-four or twenty-six years old. "Good morning ma''am," said Shinji, bowing. "Good morning, miss," I said as well, mimicking him. She appeared in the room with the winter snow billowing around her black dress. I never thought that middle length orange hair could look so good on someone alongside crystal clear eyes. With her head held high, she waltzed on with an effortless saunter. The clicking of her heels added rhythm to the soft classical music that played onward without pause. Her eyes scanned the room with determination in search of someone and when her eyes met mine she smiled. So beautiful it was like the stars themselves decided to rest behind the soft cushion of her cheeks. "Good morning. I just wanted to buy some stamps to send some letters with tracking on them. You two look young, are you part-time working? Although you seem to be in junior high..." she crossed her arms, suspiciously. "Oh, of course, it is not what you think, we are here from Shirokawa for our job experience project." Explained Shinji politely. "Let me check your envelopes while my coworker here Miss Samidare helps you choose the stamps of your liking." Woah, Shinji appears to be such a different person... "Alrighty!" She replies, approaching me. "See, I want to send to these prefectures... Hokkaido, Saga, Ehime, Mie and Tokyo. How much would it be?" "Um, give me a second...!" nervously, I opened a folder where all the prices were in plus the designs. "Please while I check choose a design for the prefecture of your choice!" I could feel my heartbeat every single pound in my chest. But I couldn''t lay there. I had to but I couldn''t. This great pounding, this great pressure; every beat. I couldn''t hear it, but I could feel it. This pressure urges the words, this horrible pressure. Shiji looked at me, his deep eyes tranquillizing me. Telling me it was going to be alright. "It''s 5 yen per piece, so it will be a total of 25 yen for five stamps, please," I said, my beats rhythmically falling into place. "I hope you got the stamps you like the most." "Oh, most definitely." The woman said amused. "Now my friend here, I mean my coworker Mr Hinaga can help you! It was a pleasure doing business with you. He will take the final charge." But before I could say something else, the pounding came again. So suddenly, my chest hurt wildly, the rose affecting my panic attack not being capable of acting like a normal human being. I went slowly towards the storage room with an excuse saying I had to bring some stuff from there. However, I was sure Shinji didn''t believe an inch of it. I let myself fall once the door closed. I felt the panic begin like a cluster of spark plugs in my abdomen. Tension grew in my face and limbs, my mind replaying the last attack I had back in my home a few weeks ago before I found the crystal rose. My breathing became more rapid, more shallow. In these moments before my personal hurricane... anything to stop the primal urge to flee. I hit speed-dial for Nobuyuki at home, no answer. I called again, my heart racing fasterno answer. Againno answer. Againno answer. No Nobuyuki. My eyes scanned my other contacts and the panic grew. In seconds I was curled tight in between the manuals I didn''t manage to order properly, my only movement the trembling of my limbs and salty tears darkening her my uniform. There I stayed, unaware of the passing of time until I found the feelings had passed. Though I could still hear each of my breaths, rasping just the same as when I had the fluI''d made it. No Nobuyuki, just like before he entered my life. No help. Just me. With the slightest of smiles and pink puffed eyes, I rose. Next time would be easier, and the time after and the time after, until it all went away. For the first time in forever, I had the hope of being free, able to just be myself. Knock. Knock. The door slightly opened. Yui...?" Shinji almost had one of those attacks when he saw me lying there. "What is wrong underclassman Hinaga...?" Miss Hazawa''s voice pushed him aside. "Omigosh, you look dead." "You went away for like three hours I was worried! I thought you fell asleep but..." Three hours? "You didn''t even dare to open the door until I arrived? Yui dearie what kind of friends you have?" Miss Hazawa seemed like an illusion while inspecting her polished nails. "I could say the same to you! Yui was worried for you and you disappeared from the room not even leaving a note and now this!" Shinji sounded angry. "I am in charge of this area of Morishitamachi and unfortunately that means you, underclassman Samidare, underclassman Tsukiame and underclassman Hazakura will be with me and it''s almost lunchtime. So we''ll take a brief recess...! But first, well get them!" "You are evading my question!" suddenly I could see him go pale even by me lying on the floor. "Wait did you say lunchtime...?" And the door to the post office opened. "Yahoo!! Shin-Shin I came to have lunch!!" Shiiko''s appearance was untimely that her scream when she saw me lying on the floor almost lifeless even brought the Postal Office owner downstairs. Um, can my sister come with us? Was all Shinji said, getting Miss Hazawas white-washed blonde hair nod of approval. ? Past January 24th Midday Supermarket Toku Toku Satou ? Sleek, automatic, glass doors slid smoothly open, only to divulge a cacophony of noise. Accompanying the noise, flamboyant red signs stood tall and proud, enticing a sea of innocent shoppers towards them with insidious promises. Aisles braced themselves against the pulsating throng of vibrant colours. Customers pushed and shoved as they tried to squeeze past one another trying to gain access to the many bargains, the statue-like security guards being the only still people insight. Inside, each trolley collision resonated like a thousand crashing cymbals. Shelf stackers dissolved into the chaos. A boa constrictors victim, trapped inside the reptiles stomach would have had more room to breathe than here; it truly was as busy as a hive full of bees. Now, where could these two be? Miss Hazawa tilted her head while we made our way inside the crowd. As far as I know they got easy jobs like sales assistants. Following her back, I turned to face Shinji who didnt look at all happy about this, especially since Shiiko distracted herself every second she could. Shinji, is it true that I passed out for three hours straight? It felt like only minutes for me I whispered. "And now we haveupperclassman Hazawa all healthy and her neck is all fine... and there is no sign of her being sick. In fact, I see her even healthier than yesterday!" "That''s what I want to know too... answering your first question I mean," he replied, coughing. "It felt like minutes for me as well but I had to lie to don''t make Hazawa panic and keep her ''you should get better friends'' line. However, I do remember feeling extremely sleepy. Suddenly she knocked on the door and it was midday. I remember the customer left, a couple of more came and then it happened." Deep within the supermarket, a small child dragged his feet along the polished marble as he was pulled along; shiny, smart trainers screeched piercingly against the flooring. The boy whined noisily. Prying heads snapped to the source of the noise, either sighing disdainfully or smiling knowingly. Unruly, ebony black hair exploded from the boy''s head like a jungle, illuminating a sharp nose and bright, azure blue eyes that glowed with resolve. Whining as loud as a banshee he struggled to let go of his mother''s grip. "Shiiko used to be like that," said Shinji out of nowhere. "A crybaby. Now, look at her." The shop was gleaming inside and out, but it had the sterile, over-air-conditioned feel of a big boxed store. The uniforms of the assistants were immaculate and bright, but their smiles were pasted on and shallow. Their eyes had no warmth and they stood like well-rehearsed would-be actors for an audition. Yet, Shiiko was dazzled by them and explored every and each corridor, especially the music section and let out a cry of over-excitement whenever she saw a pre-order of her debut single even if the image cover said: "Currently Printing". Soon, for me, she became another noise in yet another one of the different sections of the aisles; the food department was each reaching out with alluring aromas, mesmerising customers so they could almost taste the food. The scurrying customers were completely oblivious to the booming speakers, who despite at full volume, could not delve into the cascade of noise.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Oh, there they are!" Miss Hazawa pointed at them and, in fact, there were my two friends interacting with customers. "You two wait here, I''ll go fetch them." "That''ll save us some time then," Shinji said casually while she left, taking me where his sister was, "We need to take her out of the music section before she starts performing or something..." "I want to see her performing!" I protested. "You practically kicked me home last time!" "You had no idea what I experienced!" he covered his ears, as if it were some sort of trauma, his face turning pale. "Remember my sister used to be in this idol group of five?" "Yeah! They sang really cute songs! They were so bopping! I have all the merchandise of your sis!" "Well... let''s say..." but suddenly, that tanned pale went to purple. "Bloody hell, she''s..." And he ran. "Hey, Shinji!" Until I saw what made him panic. Without warning, the lights from the music area went dark. My adrenaline went through the roof. The time had finally come that I would get to see and hear my first live concert. I had this big hunch. This increasing premonition Shiiko was about to sing. I had never really been to a big concert that had a well-known band. Little did I know what an absolutely spectacular time I would have. The improvised stage lit up unbeknownst to the safety staff who tried to stop her while some people recognized her instantly when she tied her hair in low ponytails. However, she was still with her normal clothes on, which was a pair of jeans and a checkered white blouse with purple patterns and a long pink jacket. Once her lips were open, Shinji, closed his ears and eyes, froze and braced for impact. Yet, I was dazzled and excited. The music began in the background, her voice captivating the audience. "? Even despite such important issues, why... The secrets of those who aren''t spoken of in textbooks... My psychological distance from you cannot be measured. The circumstances are just too unintelligible! Surely, with this our loves distance is squarely within range. But unexpectedly, it was only a pretence! ?" The sweat travelled on her neck, drops flying in the air. "? The more I know, the more painful it is. Yet for some reason, I still want to know. A hidden prayer, its a miserable pattern far, far off from zero distance. In this unbalanced situation where everything scatters if I speak, I cannot say it to you one way or another. I want to remain with you as we are now! ?" The sweat trickled down her back, free-flowing like condensation on a windowpane, it beaded on Shiiko''s forehead and dripped from her chin. I always knew a Shiiko was doing well when the sweat droplets on her skin began to run down her face and limbs and splash onto the floor of the scenario floor. Beads as salty as tears would run into her lips. By the time she was done her idol outfit was so wet it needed wringing out and her hair was plastered to her scalp. Moving as she did in those days sure didn''t make her look pretty while she was doing it, red-cheeked and soaked in her own perspiration, but after all these months of hard work, she was getting a few double-takes in when she was just beginning and made me want to root for her. Because even if she didn''t look pretty at first, it was that not-prettiness that made her shine even more in my eyes. She took out her jacket, ready to sing another one. "My name is Shiiko Tottori! As you can see," she screamed on the microphone, pointing out the CDs section to the small audience. "My solo debut will be out soon! You can pre-order a copy now! So now one last song seeing that my brother is here! Oh and Yui! Hey, guys! I''ll sing my bro''s favourite song!" "She sang a decent one..." Shinji had uncovered his ears and nodded while my eyes shined until he processed the last bit. "Oh bloody fucking hell, no..." "It is called..." "No... not that one..." "Why?" I suddenly asked him. "Is it really that bad?" "You see, my sister''s concert yesterday was amazing okay? It''s just... I don''t even know how to explain it." "Aw, you are ignoring me, I don''t want to sing anymore!" pouting, she put on her jacket again and the security staff was relieved to settle down things and were so confused how they couldn''t single-handedly outmatch that sixteen-year-old girl. "I got an early copy for you, Yui! Hope Shinji doesn''t ruin the surprise for you!" "Oh my gosh, Shii you are the best!!!!" I restrained my urge to hug her. "It even comes with a DVD of the concert so consider it a special edition from my part," she winked her eye, to then look menacingly to her younger brother. "Don''t you even dare." "I won''t interfere anymore..." He sighed. "Ah yes, here they are, should''ve guessed that noise belongs to Shii''s beautiful voice!" that was definitely Manabu, who came alongside Miss Hazawa and Yuiko. "This girl sure knows how to make a spectacle..." Miss Hazawa sighed, arms crossed. "We could hear your voice all over the supermarket speakers, Shiiko," added Yuiko, smiling. Thats when I see that they were using their school uniforms just with some red aprons on top of them, nothing fancy at all. What were your jobs? My bros one was boring Shiiko crossed her arms in a mischievous way, sticking out her tongue. It was incredible! Manabu spoke. Well, you will see however, Yuiko was interrupted by Miss Hazawa. We can speak after lunch, I found a place nearby which is cheap and seems like a nice little caf. We all looked at each other not knowing where we were going. ? Past January 24th Midday Caf Sabou Kuramo ? The cafe lies ahead, its royal blue paint glistening in the first golden rays of the day. I can see the raindrops that cling, jewel-like to the name. Outside the sidewalk that will bustle in a few short hours is quiet, the concrete oblivious to whether it is midday or midnight. My face smirks upward at the sight of the flower planter to the right, the town has put in new blooms that will give us flashes of sunny yellows and hot pinks through when the springtime arrives. If I stop walking right now I can almost hear the heartbeat of the town, quiet, like the ticking of an old grandfathers clock. Once Miss Hazawa opened the sliding door, a new world descended upon us five. What first received us was a four-layered wall hanger with tiny classic Japanese decorations while towards our left there was a red fake door with a bushido mask. Turning left, we could appreciate three long black glossy tables approximately for eight people or four people. However, there was also a small lounge bar with four seats which had teapots and espresso machines. Yet, to my surprise, there seemed to be a drum set, an acoustic guitar, and a piano. I wondered if they played music at a certain time of the day. The place was luckily empty, just some three people on the bar drinking some espressos. "Welcome, how may I help you?" a young man approached us, who seemed to be a barista. "A table for..." Miss Hazawa did some headcount. "Six. Yes, six people, please." "Right this way, please." And so, we were seated while Miss Hazawa ordered six hand-side soba lunches and everyone said their side dishes. When everything was in order, and conversations went on their own sides, I could finally ask Yuiko about her work. "Oh yes, I wanna know as well!" Shiiko added, "I remember I did something similar in my junior high! But it was in a convenience store." "Well, Hazakura and I were grocery store clerks. It entails ensuring that transaction prices. We also performed functions with all departments to ensure payments are made correctly and all invoices are well handled." she replied politely. "The importance of making sure that cash payments made on the merchandise are well monitored is very important to the development of the grocery since it is profit-oriented!" added Manabu. "This responsibility is to ensure that the merchandise is well stocked, stored, and filled so that they will be well accounted for. We also help customers locate products on the shelves, although Hazakura handled that the most..." "Yeah, you stole all the cute girls from me..." pouting, Manabu then smiled and drank a bit of some tea Miss Hazawa ordered previously while we waited. "Yet, I dare say she was really efficient, Tsukiko." "Talking about efficiency, Yui was pretty concerned about you, Hazawa. How come your wound on the neck healed so quickly?" Shinji went straight to the point. "Or either something is up or you have some pretty efficient makeup to cover that shit." "Shinji!!" I whispered. "Bro... what did I tell you about language?" Shiiko added. "Shut up, you do the same." It''s such a cliche, right? "You could have cut the atmosphere with a knife"? Well, that just happened. When anxiety and fear grab me by the tongue and dry my mouth, I don''t panic anymore. I''ve been there before, I know the feeling, and knowing it makes it less scary - I am all the stronger for my battle scars. So instead of letting it take me down, I tell myself everything will be alright. I remind myself that I am a good person, I do good things, I have a heart full of love and there is the world is full of good people out there. Fear can only hold me back, stop me from reaching my dreams. I can''t say it never comes again, but each victory gets a little easier. I just had a panic attack a while ago so I need to think positive! However, it was starting again, yet... It wasn''t as fearsome as it was during the morning. The thoughts were accelerating inside my head. I want them to slow so I can breathe but they won''t. My breaths come in gasps and I feel like I will blackout. My heart is hammering inside my chest as it belongs to a rabbit running for its skin. The room spins and I do my best to make everything slow to something my brain and body can cope with... Until I found it... A strap. Seraphine Hazawa had a strap coming out of her skirt''s pocket. "Did you buy a strap somewhere? It looks adorable!" I blurted out. The silence caressed her skin like a cool summer breeze, smoothing her soul, taking away her jagged edges. It had been one hell of a rough day for all of us. In seconds, Miss Hazawa took a sip of tea to avoid the uncomfortable stillness that had taken over. The silence of the caf made my blood as cold as the winter air that crept through an open window. Bereft of any wind the leaves outside hung limply until they fell of their own accord, there was no whispering noise or rustling. It was as if nature conspired to keep ourselves in the dark, not daring to whisper the reassurance I craved. Her head snapped in an instant from gazing out of a window with unfocused eyes to mine. "Underclassman Samidare, do you have a few minutes to spare. I need to talk to you," was all she said. Suddenly, I met with Yuiko''s silence as well once my roommate stood up and left outside and Shinji cursed under his breath. Her quietness was somehow comforting and spoke for itself, it was peaceful in a way where you could feel at home and know that no matter what was happening, she was forever there for you. She nodded as if telling me everything was going to be okay. I did the same and rushed towards Miss Hazawa, who was hugging herself outside. From the inside, I could hear Shiiko and Manabu pout about the food recently arriving when we just left. "Your friend doesn''t miss a single detail, doesn''t he?" Miss Hazawa walked through a small alleyway on the back and rested on a wall. "It disappeared overnight. I really don''t know what it was, to be honest. When I woke up... it wasn''t there anymore." "Why are you telling me this...?" I whispered quietly. "I really have no clue!" she confessed. "Perhaps because we aren''t a hundred per cent friends? There are things you can tell certain people and... you noticed this." She took out the smartphone she had yesterday, tightly clasped on her hands. The fake plastic heart-shaped strap hanged on it, shining brightly like a ruby. It was pretty and glimmered like a thousand suns. "Yesterday''s smartphone..." "You see... I have two phones. This one is my personal one where... Nevermind that. This strap means a lot to me, just like yours. That''s why I believe I can trust you, even if you aren''t the sort of person that I would share my spare time with. The phone I had with me yesterday... It''s linked to another number. Let''s say no one can get the contact info of my smartphone but they can contact me on the other one." "Um, thanks?" I said partially confused. "Although you did spend your spare time with me yesterday." "Makeup time is makeup time." "Okay...?" "Anyways... that... purple thing... Isn''t what your friend thought..." "So you were conscious!?" I shouted, to what she came and covered my mouth with both hands. "Gosh, stop being so dramatic and yes! I was just with a really high fever! I have been covering that thing up with base!" Miss Hazawa sighed, fixing her winter school hat. "I had a really strange dream yesterday and now it''s gone completely." I had a dream too... how curious. "What was it about?" I asked. "Stuff from the past, painful stuff... I suppose." She started to play with her only reddish-butterscotch curl. "Oh, I have those dreams too... Where my parent''s die and stuff," I added a small laugh at the end. "... You shouldn''t laugh about that..." my upperclassman looked at me sceptically. "I dunno if you did it in order for me to tell you or not, but given how you are I guess you have no bad intentions and I really need to take this... unpleasant thing of my chest..." "So why do you have two phones?" "I already told you!" "Ah, you''re right!!" Ah, I didn''t want to make her tell me something uncomfortable so I wanted to change the topic but I guess I did the wrong thing again! Why Yui, why! "This happened when I was in France, a few years ago..." Miss Hazawa began her tale, transporting me to another world. ? Past Seraphine Hazawa Year: 2010 Chamonix, France ? Seraphine''s grandparent''s home was a living museum. They had never bought anything more modern than the 1960s. Everything was original or refurbished retro, like the house itself. Although the tangerine and fuchsia walls were right out of her favourite era the paint was barely a year old. The floral prints were bold and the furniture sparse and simple. In the lobby sat an orange telephone with its large dialling disk and curled cable dangling from the receiver. It struck Seraphine that this was the first time the little house had looked dusty and the first time she had walked into no classical music. It was as if the spirit of the house had gone with her and these objects left behind were only empty shells of their former selves. "Nous regrettons que notre petite nice ne parlent pas le fran?ais." Said Seraphine''s grandmother to the girl who had found her outside covered in snow. "Now tell her that you appreciate her help just like I told you!" The impression left upon her mind by Seraphine''s grandmother''s appearance will never be effaced; her whole presence was peculiarly striking, with full dark eyes, high nose, a mouth of great beauty and firmness of expression, and teeth whose splendour both girls have never seen equalled--although she was then past her fiftieth year. Add to this a tall, well-proportioned figure, and a certain air of authority. "Um, yes...!" Seraphine fidgeted with her luggage and then got lost on the other girl''s freckles, just like hers. "Je vous remercie de m''avoir aide..." "Votre prononciation c''est amusant!" the unknown girl giggled. "Um, what did she...?" Seraphine tried to hide under a cushion. "She said that your pronunciation is amusing," laughed her grandfather this time. Her grandfather was robust only a year ago. He would walk his dog come rain or shine over the hill and around the neighbourhood patch of forest. He was never still, either baking, socializing or volunteering. Sometimes he would gripe about the gossiping instead of joining in, but everyone could tell he loved it. Just being around everyone gave him such energy. Now the Alzheimer''s is claiming him bit by bit. Sometimes he is there and sometimes not. Seraphine knew the road that lies ahead of him and it''s almost impossible to be stoic. She looked into his deep green eyes and wizened face and stroke back the wild grey hair that used to be so neat. "Elle est japonaise." He finished. "Oh, do you understand English?" the ruby hair coloured girl said excitedly. I I do! Well dear, looks like she made herself a new friend already. Mentioned her grandfather, and her grandmother just smiled underneath her stern look. And what a great way to practise her English as well! My name is Seraphine! What is your name? My name is Garnet! And with a charming smile, Seraphine felt something unusual take ahold of her inner-self. This feeling is so strange; it stretches throughout my whole body. Its overwhelming, yet makes me feel complete. It has no bound nor length nor depth; its just absolute. It feels as though Im in a dangerous fire, yet Im completely safe at the same time. It feels as though someone has given me peace. It feels as though my heart is dancing around my chest; and a hole, I was never aware was there, has been filled. I feel so light like Im on top of the world yet my heart is constricting and it feels as if theres no oxygen in my lungs. That was the moment Seraphine realized she fell in love at first sight. Her hair was like swirls of buttermilk for Seraphine even if it was light reddish she supposes and she would braid it for hours in front of the mirror. With eyes as clear as two emeralds, Garnet extended her hand towards her new friend. "Let''s play!" she said. "Yep!" enthusiastically, Seraphine left everything and ran outside, their grandparents watching both twelve-year-old girls having a snowball fight outside the window. ? A year had passed by now. Seasons fade in and out like soft lullabies, their transitions slow but never faltering. Like mother earth herself they only turn in one direction, always onward, never back. As they wax and wane the pace of village life changes. In summer everyone is high energy, all systems go. With the first wash of autumn air, moving over the high-rises and suburbia like a shallow wave, the people slow down to a quieter place. The winter is flatter still, but never falling into a negative spin, the folk of this village love the snow too much for that. Then spring comes to wake the metropolis: people, trees and blooms. Folks walk under newly unfurled leaves, smile at the fresh new flowers and tilt their faces upward to the new warmth in the sun''s rays. Soon summer is back and the seasonal carousel is complete for another year. That is why, for Seraphine, seasons are said to "turn" as if they were a wheel or a never-ending carousel, but nothing could be less true. Time stretches out, linear, leading onward to our own personal event horizon; unless we are wrong about time itself and our primate brains are stuck in this mode of thought, like cats being asked to ponder algebra. Perhaps we are to time what flat-earthers were to the world. In that case, the seasons may indeed turn, but never in neat circles. Maybe the seasons are more like the skin of a well-peeled apple cascading in crazy erratic turns. The summer season in Chamonix wasn''t fun and games for her anymore. Garnet had started school again so she spent less time with her. In late summer the Earth is ready for the rains, for sweet drops to quench the soils. It is then that the pitter-patter returns to the woodlands, simple water to bring nature''s magic. The pathways strengthen from a dusty brown to deep mahogany, reviving a healthy glow she''d longed to see return. Summer foliage has it''s time, the green canopy to give shelter when it''s needed, yet this is beautiful also, the heaven-given promise seasonal changes fulfilled. Many of the lifts which operate in Chamonixs ski areas in the winter are also open in the summer, giving access to some beautiful walks and hikes, exhilarating parapente flights and adrenaline-pumping mountain biking C Seraphine could read about the summer lift areas to see whats available on her Mont Blanc Multipass. However, she was waiting for Garnet to come out of school and go out to play. What shall we play today? We are teenagers already but playing with dolls is such fun with her. Her green mint dress received her with joy once she was done. Since there was a festival in a nearby park, they decided to check it out. The park was nothing like those of the smaller towns even if Chamonix was one. Theirs were miniature formal gardens for the elderly that had retired there for the quiet life. They had benches, ornamental trees, flowers year-round and water fountains in clear lakes that were stocked with Koi Carp. But not here. Here a park meant acres of concrete interspersed with neat grass verges. There were rollerblading tracks, tennis courts, basketball courts, water parks and skateboarder basins. There are vendors with hot dogs and burgers, vendors with curry and rice, vendors with tacos and sour cream. There''s always music, sometimes clashing from various sources, none of them official. "This is a beautiful charm!" Garnet tried to say in Japanese while walking through a stand. "We can talk in English..." Seraphine blushed slightly. "I want to learn more about you, Seira!" the red-haired said, smiling. There it was again, that charming smile. Its strange C frightening even C how you can go from someone being a complete stranger to then being completely infatuated by them and wondering how it ever was that you were able to live without them because you are sure as hell couldnt imagine being without them now. I know were only young, and most people would consider me to be foolish and na?ve, but its true when I say that I love her more than I could ever love myself. Shes my best friend and, as cheesy as it sounds, shes my security. And thats when they bought the matching ruby coloured, heart-shaped straps. However, the clock was ticking for Seraphine. Time was running out. Garnet started modelling. She spent less and less time with her. Ah the sorrow, ah, the pain. The queen, in person, is much like the king. In this case, Garnet was Seraphine''s queen. However, a boy had recently become Garnet''s King which only meant one thing: "Garnet will never know how I feel." So, she had to be a better role model she supposed. Become more athletic, all capable of taking command. Call for strength bringing cognitive dissonance. With healthy role models, children learn easily what a lifetime of school cannot teach. Thus, we know the importance of having the right queen, not by blood or birth, but by who her spirit shows her to be, by her authentic self. Seraphine had to become Garnet''s Queen. A queen is loving, empathic, clever, artistic, spiritual, practical, athletic, motherly and devoted to the service of others. She is honest, forgiving, compassionate, joyful and grateful. She is a humanitarian, an environmentalist and full of life. A queen is a scientist, a writer, a philosopher and athlete. She is brave, giving and nurturing. She is all these things naturally. Until it happened. Seraphine was giving it her all in every single way. Even if she didn''t attend school back in Chamonix. Even if she didn''t have a purpose to study for, or exercise for, everything was in order to be Garnet''s Queen. However, while doing so, she was avoiding her best friend. It hurt to see them together. It crushed her soul when they held hands or smiled at each other. She wanted Garnet to be hers. That is why the ruby coloured haired girl confronted her alone one day. "Seraphine, you are pushing yourself too much, why?" asked Garnet, worried for her. Seraphine couldn''t say a word. That is why she ran. Ran without saying a word. Yet, Garnet caught her wrist. "Tell me, please! I can''t handle this anymore! I feel you are avoiding me since I''m dating him! Don''t you like him? Did he do something to you?" He took you away from me. "Please... tell..." Seraphine kisses her on the cheek. All it leaves is a little-wet mark; a shallow pool of saliva on Garnet''s cheek. But when she plants the kiss there Garnet feels the warmth spread through her limbs and her mind feels a pleasant buzz. Every good thing seems possible, likely even. And then Seraphine knows that she found what she''d been looking for, someone to show her what it means to be happy from the inside out, so Seraphine''s smile can be real and not a mask. "I love you." The last thing she felt was Garnet''s slap on her left cheek. ? Past Yui Samidare Year: 2013 Takayama, Japan ? Words left me. I stared into those bright green eyes burning with sadness, and my heart fell silent. So? Pretty pathetic, huh? Miss Hazawa commented. "After that, I cut ties with her and came back to Japan to continue school. Haven''t heard from her ever since." But I couldnt will my lips to move. As if stuck underwater, everything was slow and warbled as he pointed a shaky finger in my face. Do you have nothing to say? I have poured my heart out to you, now tell me what youre thinking! she demanded. But my mind was blank and my eyes wide as I stared at her. Miss Hazawa''s eyes desperately searched mine waiting. I had to say something! I searched my mind for something reasonable to say, but to my surprise, my heart answered for me. "Do you know about InstaIdol?" "Hah?" she grunted. "Of course I do you, idiot!" "Well, do you follow her there on your smartphone? I can deduce you have it exclusively for her... I mean, it has her strap and all..." I said. "She only uses it for modelling!" She yelled. "And... as much as I hate to admit it, your deduction is on point. This Smartphone... has every single memory I have from her." "Well doesn''t she has a personal account?" Yet, it seemed like an idea that hadn''t popped up into Miss Hazawa''s mind at all. She opened up the app and searched. Searched and searched desperately until she found it. There was the girl she described to me, in her daily life account a photo of her and her boyfriend smiling towards the camera and you could see that a heart-shaped ruby coloured strap. "Garnet...." The blonde girl covered her mouth with her free hand, not knowing what to say. "See? She still thinks about you until this day! That''s enough proof, right? You should try to get in contact with her again! Patch things up!" Miss Hazawa had always been so self-conscious when she cried but now she just gave way to the enormity of her grief. She sobbed into her hands and the tears dripped between her fingers, raining down onto the parched soil. Her breathing was ragged, gasping and the strength left her legs. She sank to her knees not caring about the grit that dug into her knees. She was noisy, her skin was blotched but there was no-one there to witness except me, let alone come to comfort her. She could run a mile in any direction and not find another soul. She cried until no more tears came, but still, the emptiness and sorrow remained. "She still has it..." she murmured between her sobbing. She doesnt hate you, upperclassman Hazawa. If not, she would have tossed it away. Underclassman Samidare... Yet, before I could think of something to reply, a black german shepherd came running towards us, growling and turned around as if protecting us of something who only turned out to be MrYamada. "Oh, so here you were Miss Hazawa, oh and Miss Samidare, pleasant surprise." He looked around, unconcerned. What is going on? "Mr Yamada?" With the sole mention of that name and that voice, I could hear a shriek behind me and how my wrist was grabbed forcefully by Seraphine Hazawa, the black dog following us, my mind wondering if it was either my Kuro or Yuiko''s Kuro, and of all reasons... Why is Mr Yamada following us so desperately and Miss Hazawa running as if our lives depended on it? Volume 1 ? Chapter 8: Feast of Wicked Hearts ~ Dormant Luxuria ? Past January 24th Midday ? It''s daylight, bright, like a day for the beach even if it''s winter but he''s coming. He''s coming and I can''t stop him, I can''t. Now my heart beats like it means to explode and my mind is a scattered mess. I''m not cool under pressure. I''ll run until there''s no skin left on my feet. Miss Hazawa is so scared. My feet slip outwards on the wet concrete as I round the corner, the cold evening air shocking my throat and lungs as I inhale deeper, faster. With each footfall, a jarring pain shoots ankle to knee, ankle to knee. Perhaps jumping that wall onto stairs wasn''t so smart. My heart beats frantically, all or nothing. Fail and my whole body will pay the price, run and the damage is limited mostly to my shins and knees. Heart pounding, my panicked breath like thunder in my ears, thighs burning, lungs on fire, praying not to trip. Adrenaline almost bursting through my skin, eyes wide with fear, screams locked in my throat. He''s coming. I can hear his heavy steps pounding the asphalt. His groans of infuriation. He''s right behind us both. I wiped the sweat from my forehead, exhausted. I could still smell him. I had to stop before my lungs gave out on me. I looked like a leaking pipe but I had to keep running since Miss Hazawa wasn''t letting go of me nor was going to answer any of my questions and the mysterious Kuro was alongside us pushing us forward. Until in between the pathways of a single hallway we came with our only obstacle. The ledge was as wide as a single foot and with all the grip of black ice. It went right around the building, some sort of architect''s decoration, smooth dark granite against the dyed beige concrete walls. Most certainly it was never designed to be walked on, never to take even the weight of a child, and we were no child. We took a look down. The people on the sidewalk were as big as the little soldiers. We glanced around the place we seemed to have lost him, yet Miss Hazawa''s eyes were searching for somewhere, anywhere that might hide us. No such luck. We looked down again. One wrong move and we weren''t going to get the chance to "play again". No second lives. The worst part was how we lost track to don''t realize how we got up to a higher terrain with all the running. Why is MrYamada after us? I managed to ask, catching my breath seeing he wasnt around anymore. Havent you heard the rumours? Miss Hazawa trembled, hugging herself. ?Some students have sent anonymous letters about MrYamada not being well, Ill leave that to your imagination!? Suddenly, Koharu''s words echoed in my mind. "All I heard was that some students sent letters about him to the council and Koharun was doing some spying on him to catch him redhanded," I said. "Or so I recall." "Redhanded my..." she shrugged, "I was the one who was sent to establish some sort of close contact with him due to my personality so those poor girls could be left alone! Koharu wanted to gather data. Well, let''s say it was teamwork. He was the analytics parts or counselling, gathering the evidence to present while I was the distraction to avoid more incidents which worked for a period of time... however..." So that''s why everyone was calling her Mr Yamada''s lapdog! Her cutesy act with him as well! She acted as being head over heels for him as if receiving special treatment so the other girls wouldn''t approach him! Miss Hazawa is so brave... I gulped, joining both hands on my chest while I heard Kuro whine. "Each time it got just worse to the point that last time something totally mature almost happened and I ran away as fast as I could! I was so traumatized all I did was reach the room and disconnect from the world? So your friend was very wrong about it being a hickey. As soon as I saw that... mad look in his eyes... all that... dormant lust within him I just had to escape the room. He almost looked like another person at that time." Step. Step. Step. Step. Step. Step. Eyes widened, breaths ragged and harsh. Miss Hazawa''s hands trembled at her sides and she jammed her fist into her mouth to stifle the scream. She''d heard it coming; the soft susurration of his footsteps, like a threatening whisper. It didn''t seem to come from any direction, just a sound that encapsulated her inside her cocoon of despair and hopelessness. Her legs were frozen into place, so she crouched into a crawl and dragged herself towards the edge of the alley, gasping and choking. She clawed at the walls. I can feel the sweat drench my skin, the throbbing of my own eyes, the ringing screams vibrating in my ears, and the thumping of my heart against my chest. My fingers are curled into a fist, nails digging into my palm. I can''t hear my rapid breathing, but I can feel the oxygen flooding in and out of my lungs. Hesitantly, my eyes look at Mr Yamada, the person who was traumatizing my friend. Fear tortures my guts, churning my stomach intense cramps. Fear engulfs my conscience, knocking all other thoughts aside. Fear overwhelms my body, making it drastically exhausted. However, most of all, the fear is making me calm and that is what scares me the most, in contrast, to other situations. ?Fear is part of being human, Yui, it''s the precursor to bravery. We need it, it wakes us up to what needs to be done. So feel it, own it, let it ignite your thoughts.? That voice again! Im sure it comes from the rose! Kuro started to bark at Mr Yamada, just to be pushed mercilessly against the wall. The wail of agony they made, caused my mind to spin. Everything went by so fast, that the most clich and used question in all history of movies and books came to my mind: "Why, Mr Yamada?" "Why?" he said, pondering. Until a disturbing smile hit him. "There is no why or reason at all. I just do it and that''s just it!" "Abusing with no reason? Just because you feel like it? I am so scared of you right now Mr Yamada, yet, right now, that fear is making me so angry!" I yelled. "Miss Hazawa has been suffering, countless girls have been suffering in silence, so many other students have been in silence and you dare say it was to satisfy some desire of yours?" "Oh my dear student, you have it all wrong! It isn''t some desire, this is how I really am and I just came to acknowledge it recently, I''m just feeling free and liberated." He said matter of factly. "However, I had never been so close as to do something intimate with anyone before." He was approaching. I feared, feared so much. Yet, he let me go and went towards that girl that grew onto me in such a short time. "Let''s continue where we left last night, shall we?" "I... I won''t let you do as you please withupperclassman Hazawa!" I placed myself between them, extending both arms. "I... I will protect her! T-That is my duty!" "You? Such a puny pathetic and homeless girl? A girl that can''t even get up every morning? A girl that arrives late to school and her grades are less than average? A girl that isn''t as good as her lookalike?" MrYamada licked his lips. "She looks like a nice target as well..." "Leave Yuiko alone!" I screamed from the bottom of my lungs. "You don''t raise your voice to your professors, stupid girl!" The slap was as loud as a clap and stung my face. It had been an open-handed smack and it had left a red welt behind. I staggered backwards, clutching my face, eyes watering. Yet, I did not waver. That''s why he went at it again. His hand cracks across my face, snapping it back with the force of his blow and causing my head to reel sickeningly as it slams into the wall behind me. When black dots quit covering my vision I am standing in the middle of the room with Mr Yamada holding my arms tightly behind my back, the pain of his hold causing me to let out a startled little gasp of pain. "Feeling braver now?" he spits to the floor, Miss Hazawa wanting to do something by the look of her eyes, but her legs were frozen solid. Until Kuro came and bit his back making him liberate me. "Kuro!" surprised, I left my consciousness fade away. ? ? ? ? ? Somnia, that is your name. You will protect people''s dreams I bestow upon you the powers to save what you cherish the most and stop the disaster that approaches towards this world and ours. Please, accept this power. The Rosa Crystallium has chosen you. Find the answer that you seek and perhaps you''ll be able to resolve those longing questions. Until we meet again, Somnia. Now, repeat after me: ? Past January 24th Midday ? Be the same as dreams themselves. Just because they did not arrive into yoursoul, delve into the deep consciousness of your heart. Withthe music of the night, this sweet dream is the leader of your desires. Because the magicianof illusions has arrived! "Underclass...man..." "What is... this...?" I grow strong against this wind; muscles working all the more. It is the freshness over my skin, that which makes a fine flag of my tousled hair. In the trees it is a gusting chorus, a song so confidently sung. There are times I feel it within, that push and swirl, that stirring to show what is solidly there. I''m okay with it; I am. For the calmness of sweet days ahead will be such plain sailing, as easy as summer daydreams. Gusty wind, sends spirit soaring, leaves dancing, boughs creaking, waves crashing, wild sea spray, waves pounding the shore, roaring of the sea, wind lashing, clouds scudding across the sky, salty wind whipping your hair wildly around your eyes, salt-encrusted on your eyelashes, blown backwards, lean into the wind, inside-out umbrella, hat blown off, storm force, hurricane approaching inside of my heart. All of the noise disappeared in an instant. It was like being stuck between two realities: one that was imperfect, but doable. The other the vision where I pictured myself in, the one I longed myself to be a part of. Was is a possibility to make that world into reality? The only thing that separated me from achieving the dream was myself. That''s why it was astounding to see the first picture that popped my mind: Yuiko. Everything happened in an instant. My hair; my clothes; my eyes; even my body. I looked like Yuiko in someway. My chest had grown; my hair was long and wavy, tied in a ponytail which was wavy in the end with a large light blue ribbon and was of a very light lavender colour. My eyes were orange as well like hers and pastel too. My dress was black and the rose was outside, being crystal pink with crystal leaves. Seems like the magical girl talk wasn''t a huge lie after all! Wait... I have witnesses! Aren''t I supposed not have a single one!? Do I have wiping memory abilities!? "I don''t even know how to fight!" I protested. Still, Kuro barked by my side, inspiring me with confidence. "Aw, thanks, you''ll help me?" "Yui, look out!" Miss Hazawa warned me when MrYamada jumped in an incredible height, crashing right into the floor and leaving a huge crater right where I was with superhuman power.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. She called me Yui!! Wait, this is no time to celebrate!! "Ah, if only Nobu was here!!" I cried while trying to run away. "Indeed, what a predicament for an amateur Magical Girl!" said an unknown girlish voice. "Now stop running a focus on your inner mana, fight this vicious monster!" "Inner mana? Vicious monster? This is my junior high professor Miss!" I went on, not knowing what to do. "But you are right! I need to fight, to protect... my friend!" Miss Hazawa''s eyes widened, me not knowing how to interpret that. "I swear, this is supposed to be my prefecture and yet when I knew that there was another magical girl I thought it was a threat and it turned to be this... let''s see how it turns out..." the mysterious girl said, me unable to locate her presence at all. Without me unable to concentrate enough on Mr Yamada, he had already changed his appearance into a monster which seemed to resemble a beast. Something inhuman, its physique hardly discernible in the shadowy twilight of the alley. With each slow movement that belied the speed, it was capable of, slime dripped, oozing great globs of phlegm and depositing them on the pot-holed tarmac for forensics to find. It was sticky mucus, rancid and toxic to touch. Thrusting the ground, it pounded the floor, me jumping into an incredible height barely escaping unscratched and it followed me as well. Flying through the air, I didn''t know what to do until my eyes met with Kuro who was with me as well. I didn''t know any spell yet, however, what I could do, was follow my inner voice. That''s why, without casting anything with my lips, I let my feelings flow. For that sole reason, I flew within the alleyways, trying to lose what used to be Mr Yamada. Until I got into a clearing and stopped for a second which was a mistake. Some rays of dark matter came out from a distance and came out to me like bullets, escaping by instinct and I skyrocketed right back into the sky, throwing pieces of what seemed to be shards towards him. Running wasn''t an option anymore. I had to confront him. That''s why when the bullet rain began from his side with dark matter, I prepared some shard with my hands, ready to shoot them at him. Multicoloured sparks illuminated the wintery sky while I kept advancing and launching all I could while floating into his direction avoid every dark matter knowing it was toxic for my body. I wondered that if someone looked from far away, they would think this was a firework spectacle. That''s why, when I reached him, I saw my shards had done plenty of damage, his body merely a human once again-half beast, falling straight to the concrete. Once back to the floor, I could hear the mysterious girl''s voice once again: "Now, will you seal it? Or will you settle it?" "Huh?" But in that second of distraction, MrYamada gathered an insane amount of energy directed towards me that the girl manifested herself chanting something I couldn''t quite comprehend, making him human once again and his eyes were closed. Everything went by so quickly, I couldn''t even quite understand it. All I could know was that Kuro was extremely upset since he bit her skirt. "Control your mutt!" she spoke. I was mesmerized by her sudden appearance and short stature. Her mint hair was long and curly in the end, with what seemed to be brown diamonds resembling chocolate chips. "Codename?" She said again. "He is no mutt and it''s Kuro!" I replied. "I meant yours, not his!" "Yui, I guess? But why codename and not name?" I scratched my head. "Lord please give me patience..." she sighed. "We Magical Girls can''t be giving our real names to people you''d be an easy target! And that''s another proof you are an amateur! My codename is Sweetch by the way. I am in charge of this prefecture and I am genuinely surprised that" "Upperclassman Hazawa are you alright?" When I tried to help her get up, her body felt week and my transformation suddenly went off. "What happened?" "T-That''s what I w-w-want to ask you..." she said. "B-B-But enough of that, Thank you for saving me, underclassman." "Don''t ignore me! I''m about to explain those things!!" Sweetch said. "Are you two in a hurry?" "Oh my Lord the CAF!!" we both said at the same time, our faces pale. ? Past January 24th Evening Caf Sabou Kuramo ? Your friends already left. I knew it I sighed. And its already the end of our shifts. They might be at the hotel already We both sighed as we left the place with the words the clerk said to us. Walking through the streets alongside Miss Hazawa, I could only remember the last words Miss Sweetch said to us before we ran away in a panic due to our mess-up. ?If you want to learn more about this Magical Girl World, you can come to this direction and I can talk you through some basic stuff and teach you something to actually defend yourself because this world is cruel and you dont know whos ally or foe. When you get there, ask for Ameka Hayami. PS. Thats not my name!!!? It totally is, isnt it? Underclassman Samidare, are you planning to go there? Miss Hazawa stopped midway, looking at me sternly. After what happened, I know you will be alright. However, I cant overlook this. I am your chaperone I feel responsible for you. Please, you had a rough day Upperclassman Hazawa. Just rest and go back to the hotel. If anyone asks for me, tell them I found a goodie store with Shiikos goods! They shall believe you! And Im with Kuro, everything should be okay! Please take care, Yui. Afterwards, Itd be lovely to talk about this you know And you can... call me by my name if you... wish... O-Of course Miss Seraphine! I smiled, running without turning back, hearing Kuros paws behind me. ? As I walk between the walls that are too high for me to bother seeking the almost black sky, I kick the garbage with each stride. As I leave the street, the lampposts cast my shadow like black over deepest charcoal; by midway, it has bled out. From the apartments come noises, not so much as in the daytime but all the louder for the absence of light and the quieter traffic. Soon I noticed the yellow beams of the lampposts ahead, without conscious thought the grip on my chest loosens a little, as does my stride. "This is the right address, right, Kuro?" I gulped. The dog kept going. I wandered along the rough cobbled streets that caused my feet to ache. The buildings were tight together and loomed over me, like a forest of stone. When I looked up the roofs were so close together that I could only make out a sliver of the dark sky that was mirrored by the tiny stream of light that trickled along the cold stone ground. The alleyway twisted and turned back on itself, first going to the right, then to the left. From where I stood, whether I looked in front or behind, I saw nothing but stone. It''s indeed the underworld of any town: gloomy and unpleasant. The vines that crawl up window sills and the crumbling plaster that envelopes the old stone bricks appear romantic at first but become daunting as the sun sets behind the skyline of chimneys. Darkness is lurking in every corner inside the labyrinth of narrow passages and dead ends. Litter is dumped on the street and birds nest amongst the sprawling rot. The street lights flicker off and you''re left with nothing but the orchestra of the urban night playing its song... Wait, a song? I rushed towards it, coming face to face into a hidden night bar, confirming this was the correct location. "We made it!" and Kuro barked, affirming my point. I rest my hand on the rough paintwork that coats the door and push. Rough wooden splinters cut into my palm; shards of black paint crumble to the floor. The hinges squeak as though they are a warning, but their plea is silenced by a wall of noise. Laughter overpowers the jukebox. Conversations swirl in a dirty cloud of smoke, the stagnant stench of cigarettes hides within the collaboration of mephitic odours. A sharp smell of drink wafts towards me, like black plumes billowing from the windows of a burning house. Theres even a hint of sick tainting the fragrance of the room. What is this place? The bar is hundreds of conversations told in loud voices, all of them competing with the rock music that dominates the atmosphere. The crowd is young, students from the university for the most part. I wind my way through the warm bodies to find a seat while Kuro follows me obediently. Suddenly, the lights dim out, and everyone applauds. "What is going on?" Some old curtains opened, revealing a man-made band and a woman I recognized from early morning. Its the woman from the postal office! Her bright orange hair swirl with her hips with the guitar riff and piano, her voice coming out from her lips. It was jazzy and classic, yet it couldnt be compared to that heart-pounding sensation Shiiko made me feel. However, her voice was still beautiful. ? When I fly, Im shot right back down. I crawl along the ground and am covered in mud. Then, something else appears. I bully the weak, calling it a game! As you can see, This is the state Im in. Im suffering through such wonderful things. I went to the trouble of doing my hair and now its all a mess! Well then, anymore?! Game over! I shouldnt be so stubborn. Even so, even so I just cant stop for some reason. But, its like this After all, everybodys In that case arent things fine like this? ? The applause the band received filled the bar, with a small yet vigorous thank you emanating from her lips. Excuse me a waitress approached me, dressing in a simple white blouse and black skirt. Pets arent allowed inside here, and minor either. Oh! I am so sorry! I actually came looking for someone! I said rather quickly, stumbling with my words. And the dog they just followed me inside. Kuro waved their tail innocently. Who might you be looking for young miss? Its unusual for a bar to be a meeting place for I handed her over the card and her eyes just went blank. Just a moment. She went straight towards the Miss from the Postal Office murmuring something until she approached me. With a sweet voice, I felt completely defenceless. You must be looking for Ameka, right? the postal office lady who just sang said to me. Y-Yes Just give me one second, she must be inside her room. And so she left. Inside her room? So this place is like a family business bar or something? While waiting, I admired the atmosphere once again to kill some time. It was unusual seeing this kind of scenery on a school trip of some sort. Tavern, Pub, loud music, bar food, peanuts, chips. Jangle of voices. Men and women who look older than they are, slumped on bar, pint glasses, shot glasses, someone crying in corner, anguish lost in hubbub and din, standing drinkers at the bar, couples in secluded bays, laughing, back-slapping, drinking games, another round, pink cheeks, boasting, swearing, threatening, fights,last orders bell, turn out time, clean down bar, wash glasses, wipe counters, wipe tables, put chairs on tables, sweep floor. Everything happened really fast. Thats why I never noticed when a girl sat in my table, clearly a bit annoyed. Guess you made it here safely. She said while eating some candy out of a bag. Sheesh, I thought you would get lost. Her hair glowed like dark honey. It ran down in rivers of reds and browns as each rivulet shone deeply. Each individual strand was a soft feather falling. The hair was radiant with passion trying to bring eyes to look at the depths of the auburn like hair reminding all those of fall and better times, even if they were tied in two ponytails that went up and down to her shoulders in ribbons similar to candy wrappers. Yet, her eyes shone like a mixture of rivers who had blended in the same colour of an aquamarine ocean. She munched the candy and waited until every customer left. We just sat there in silence, staring at each other, Kuro clearly anxious and me fidgeting with my hands. Once everyone left and the only remaining was the waitress who attended me, plus the all-boys band that sang with her, she grabbed me by my school blouse and I could see she was in her long-sleeved pyjamas. You lack common sense! she yelled. Huh!? You revealed your secret to a friend, plus you didnt obliterate the HeartBit, I had to do it! And then your mutt here came and bit my magical skirt! she kept ranting about what happened during the afternoon. How old are you? Um thirteen but Im turning fourteen in Well, Im seventeen so that means you clearly lack common sense, gosh. I can assure that was the best option. HeartBits are our worst enemy! Enemy? I was clearly confused. So MrYamada was possed by something? You are a magical girl that knows NOTHING! Ill go nuts in here. MissHayami sighed lying on the table. If only you had a teacher or someone who told you stuff. I am her teacher and what you did was clearly upsetting and not morally correct!! The dog suddenly spoke, which caught us both off guard but it seemed the other one presents just ignored him. Perhaps they do know MissHayamis secret and just take it as a given Wait Teacher!? Dont tell me The black german shepherd transformed in a quick second, leaving a cloud of dust into Nobuyuki, who pulled a chair and sat with us like if it was something matter of factly which it wasnt. And you are? MissHayami was speechless. Meanwhile, I remembered the anxiety I felt at the bus while worrying about the dog and wanted to slap him. I got worried over someone who I told to stay home but followed me anyways! Nice to meet you, I am Nobuyuki Mochizuki, this young ladys. Familiar, or so to say. He said with a bright smile. His clothes werent tattered at all, just the yellow scarf like always. I protected and helped her during the battle. I have many questions for you, Ameka Hayami. For example, where is your familiar? Your partner? I didnt know magical girls had one. I thought that was just a marketing strategy from TV shows. She slumped now in the chair. However now I know they exist weird. What was your purpose appearing on the battlefield like that? I am her teacher and would like to know! So you are the one who hasnt told her about the HeartBits yet! MissHayami scolded him. Y-Yeah but I never thought wed find one so quickly? I mean she just became an um Magical Girl as you say a few days ago. This was even her first fight and transformation. I still have lots to teach her but this stupid trip cancelled all my plans. I feel out of place here Can we please go step by step? I said calmly. Before I punch Nobuyuki. Okay so let me explain things first. HeartBits are creatures who feed on human desires. In this case, your professor had a huge amount of lust accumulated inside which made him act that way. If HeartBits take control over the main body, they wont be able to hold themselves anymore and commit evil acts. MissHayami explained carefully. I am surprised you agreed to e a Magical Girl without knowing this. I was going to tell her!! he protested. Please Miss Hayami, continue. I pressured on, ignoring Nobuyuki. There are two options, sealing them or the elimination method. she sighed. I opted for the second one, which clearly upset your dog over there. All he does is bark and doesnt bite in real life. Is there a difference between methods? I asked curiously. Yeah, but I wont delve too deep. I am not your teacher anyways. MissHayami stared at Nobuyuki, and vice-versa that I could feel sparks collied into their eyes like some sort of mini-war. A sealed HeartBit might pop-up again since you sealed it for a time. Eliminating them just makes everything go away. she coughed. Anywho, now that I know there is another magical girl here, it also explains why your fighting method was raw. Raw? Didnt you feel anything while fighting him? Any thoughts? Feelings? Anger? I just wanted to escape alive, it was so scary and transforming and! I didnt know what to say. This was her first battle, as I said. Nobuyuki supported me. What I am curious about, Miss Hayami is your lack of familiar and not feeling what I should be feeling. But whatever, it has been a long day and my senses might be tired. What did he mean by? In any case, care to tell us your speciality he added. I am the Magical Girl of Sweets, hence Sweetch! she said proudly. What about you, newbie? Dreams I suppose? I doubted. Ive never used it. Then lets do this! Lets combine our magic to make a chocolate bar. IF it makes any of us sleepy then you used your magic. Simple, isnt it? I completely yet Nobuyuki was interrupted. Agree! enthusiastic, I held my hands with MissHayami and with some magical words, she made a mint chocolate bar appear. Woah, we made something! Try it! she smiled. I am confident when it comes to confectionary! Nevertheless, when I took a bite, the world went black. Volume 1 ? Chapter 9: Sweetness in the Dark ~ Eternal Winter Dream ? Past January 24th Midday ? The cafe lies ahead, its royal blue paint glistening in the first golden rays of the day. I can see the raindrops that cling, jewel-like to the name. Outside the sidewalk that will bustle in a few short hours is quiet, the concrete oblivious to whether it is midday or midnight. My face smirks upward at the sight of the flower planter to the right, the town has put in new blooms that will give us flashes of sunny yellows and hot pinks through when the springtime arrives. If I stop walking right now I can almost hear the heartbeat of the town, quiet, like the ticking of an old grandfathers clock. Once Miss Hazawa opened the sliding door, a new world descended upon us five. What first received us was a four-layered wall hanger with tiny classic Japanese decorations while towards our left there was a red fake door with a bushido mask. Turning left, we could appreciate three long black glossy tables approximately for eight people or four people. However, there was also a small lounge bar with four seats which had teapots and espresso machines. Yet, to my surprise, there seemed to be a drum set, an acoustic guitar, and a piano. I wondered if they played music at a certain time of the day. The place was luckily empty, just some three people on the bar drinking some espressos. "Welcome, how may I help you?" a young man approached us, who seemed to be a barista. "A table for..." Miss Hazawa did some headcount. "Six. Yes, six people, please." "Right this way, please." And so, we were seated while Miss Hazawa ordered six hand-side soba lunches and everyone said their side dishes. When everything was in order, and conversations went on their own sides, I could finally ask Yuiko about her work. "Oh yes, I wanna know as well!" Shiiko added, "I remember I did something similar in my junior high! But it was in a convenience store." "Well, Hazakura and I were grocery store clerks. It entails ensuring that transaction prices. We also performed functions with all departments to ensure payments are made correctly and all invoices are well handled." she replied politely. "The importance of making sure that cash payments made on merchandise are well monitored is very important to the development of the grocery since it is profit-oriented!" added Manabu. "This responsibility is to ensure that the merchandise is well stocked, stored, and filled so that they will be well accounted for. We also help customers locate products on the shelves, although Hazakura handled that the most..." "Yeah, you stole all the cute girls from me..." pouting, Manabu then smiled and drank a bit of some tea Miss Hazawa ordered previously while we waited. "Yet, I dare say she was really efficient, Tsukiko." "Talking about efficiency, Yui was pretty concerned about you, Hazawa. How come your wound on the neck healed so quickly?" Shinji went straight to the point. "Or either something is up or you have some pretty efficient makeup to cover that shit." "Shinji!!" I whispered. "Bro... what did I tell you about language?" Shiiko added. "Shut up, you do the same." It''s such a clich, right? "You could have cut the atmosphere with a knife"? Well, that just happened. When anxiety and fear grab me by the tongue and dry my mouth, I don''t panic anymore. I''ve been there before, I know the feeling, and knowing it makes it less scary - I am all the stronger for my battle scars. So instead of letting it take me down, I tell myself everything will be alright. I remind myself that I am a good person, I do good things, I have a heart full of love and there is the world is full of good people out there. Fear can only hold me back, stop me from reaching my dreams. I can''t say it never comes again, but each victory gets a little easier. I just had a panic attack a while ago so I need to think positive! However, it was starting again, yet... It wasn''t as fearsome as it was during the morning. The thoughts were accelerating inside my head. I want them to slow so I can breathe but they won''t. My breaths come in gasps and I feel like I will blackout. My heart is hammering inside my chest as it belongs to a rabbit running for its skin. The room spins and I do my best to make everything slow to something my brain and body can cope with... Until I found it... A strap. Seraphine Hazawa had a strap coming out of her skirt pocket. "Did you buy a strap somewhere? It looks adorable!" I blurted out. The silence caressed her skin like a cool summer breeze, smoothing her soul, taking away her jagged edges. It had been one hell of a rough day for all of us. In seconds, Miss Hazawa took a sip of tea to avoid the uncomfortable stillness that had taken over. The silence of the caf made my blood as cold as the winter air that crept through an open window. Bereft of any wind the leaves outside hung limply until they fell of their own accord, there was no whispering noise or rustling. It was as if nature conspired to keep ourselves in the dark, not daring to whisper the reassurance I craved. Her head snapped in an instant from gazing out of a window with unfocused eyes to mine. "Underclassman Samidare, do you have a few minutes to spare. I need to talk to you," was all she said. Suddenly, I met with Yuiko''s silence as well once my roommate stood up and left outside and Shinji cursed under his breath. And thats when I noticed something was wrong. I knew Shinji would curse. I knew Miss Hazawa would take me outside and tell me a part of her past. How did I know all of this? Is this what they call Deja v? "Ah yes, you finally woke up." The sudden unrecognizable voice startled me and my world froze. Everything went black and white, even Miss Hazawa had stopped in the middle of her speech. I was the only one who could move. No clouds were advancing, no birds were singing. It was me and only me. Which made me feel extremely anxious. "Hey, hey, there''s no time to lose!" that same voice said, a figure magically appearing before me. "You need to learn how to fight or you''ll be trapped in here forever!" Her hair glowed like dark honey. It ran down in rivers of reds and browns as each rivulet shone deeply. Each individual strand was a soft feather falling. Her hair was radiant with passion trying to bring eyes to look at the depths of the auburn reminding all those of autumn and better times, even if they were tied in two ponytails that went up and down to her shoulders in ribbons similar to candy wrappers. Yet, her eyes shone like a mixture of rivers who had blended in the same colour as an aquamarine ocean. "Miss... Hayami?" I stuttered, recognizing her appearance and outfit, which was a black, long school sweater where I could barely see her hands, plus a white skirt. "What is going on...?" "You can just call me Ameka while I''m like this." She replied. "Do you remember what happened at the pub?" Small fragments of my memory began to gather into a single piece, doing their best to recall. "We made together a chocolate bar..." I muttered. "And...?" "And I ate a piece of it..." "We have a winner! Your dream magic blended well with my chocolate and it seems you alone managed to create this space from today. Seems this was the start of everything and then went downhill..." The auburn-haired girl took out a control remote from her pocket and pressed a button. "There we go... and... fast-forward!" Vivid images that were just mere parts of just a few hours ago suddenly went on high speed when she pressed the button. It was as if I were watching a movie and, suddenly, someone made everything go fast until it reaches a certain point. I was deeply amazed at what was happening but at the same time frightened to death. "Um, Miss Hayami," yet I was interrupted. "Ameka." "Um, Miss Ameka... what is going on right now?" I get bored easily so we are skipping some details until your battle. Now do your best to fight that thing again that I dont want to be trapped in an eternal dream all winter, she smiled sheepishly and my heart was about to explode in my throat. You mean I have to fight Mr Yamada again? Indeed, she nodded assertively. And stop! There I saw myself, clearly transformed. Miss Hazawa afraid in a corner and Kuro, who I didnt know was Nobuyuki at that time, were frozen in place as well. Now, let me tell you some basic stuff! But first, let me transform! placing a hand on her chest, Miss Ameka continued. O dulcedinem esse perfectum. Unguentarias siderum. Largire mihi virtutem. Fiat mihi hanc voluntatem cordis et renum uti sacchari ad conflandum. Ego autem puella magica omne dulce: Sweetch!" Its Veneficae not Puella Magica! a voice I recognized pretty well interrupted Miss Amekas transformation, me missing the vital part where she changed appearances just to see how Nobuyuki was able to enter this space with a pissed off face and sweat all over it. You sneaky child! Oh my, the mutt appeared, what shall I do? she said, me tilting my head towards her again. Well, the more the merrier! You set up a barrier after we talked in the pub to prevent me from coming in! So dont give me that bloody crap! You even said I would guide her or help her or something but you lied! Nobuyuki fell to his knees. I guess Im losing my stamina pretty quickly, I need to train as well as soon as possible. However, I was mesmerized by Miss Amekas appearance at the moment to focus on him or make questions about it. I was able to appreciate her during the fight with her random apparition. Yet, I found myself captivated yet again by her looks. Her mint, curly hair was all over the place with pieces that seemed to be chocolate chips as decoration on the tips. The ribbons she had that were like candy wrappers grew to become just part of her outfit in a platinum colour. Her dress, however, seemed like an apron trying to appear as if they were layers of a red velvet cake. She had a cape as well that reminded me of whipped cream for some reason. On her hair, a single lollipop hair clip was found, while her left hand held a cream puff and she ate a bit of it. Delicious, Miss Ameka said to herself after tasting her own sweet. What concerns me of this outfit is that my chest goes flat AAA like batteries instead of that gorgeous bust 83 cup C I have Um I wanted to say something but I was speechless. Miss Ameka It is Sweetch now! she said in a commanding voice. First things first, lets look at your transformation. What were you thinking when that happened? That is my job! I am her Familiar. I am the one that should teach her so getaway you you side-line character! Nobuyuki snapped, stealing the spotlight. How dare you! Sweetch now munched a cookie. I am pretty sure you did a terrible job as a mentor for her! She didnt know the basics! Ill get into that right now This is all so confusing. Yui, my dearest Yui. Tell me. When you transformed, did anything popped into your mind? You see Veneficaes project an image towards people. They are hopes and dreams for us. They are our aspirations and what we truly desire. That is why, when the Rosa Crystallum activates, a part of your brains emits those signals making you transform into what you did. Nobuyuki spoke calmly, holding my hands and looking straight into my eyes. What crossed your mind? Yuiko. My voice came out like a tiny whisper. I I am pretty sure I thought of her. How would she deal with this situation? How she would keep her calm demeanour. How she would do everything perfectly unlike me. Thats when two pieces of the puzzle clicked. Thats why IIf you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. My chest size. My hair. My eyes. My whole body. Everything made perfect sense now. You became your perfect ideal version of Yuiko, so it seems. Nobuyuki sighed. It still doesnt help that your appearance doesnt change that much but at least people wont know its you due to your body proportions and differences in hair colour tone. We got part one covered now, at least. Mentioned Miss Sweetch. Now, let me tell you something about this. We all have codenames. If they know our real names it could be over. The Observer could easily come for us when we least expect it during our daily life! Codenames? And about The Observer Nobuyuki, you mentioned them before, right? I gulped. Now that I think about it, you barely mentioned them just once. Yes, I go by Sweetch. And you go by? Sweetch raised an eyebrow. Somnia. Replied Nobuyuki. However I want to talk about The Observer now that I have the chance. The Observer, huh I muttered. I havent had the chance to encounter them yet so I will find this rather interesting! Sweetch sat on the floor, expectantly. However, I felt rather uncomfortable given how my whole world was in a paused state and I could clearly see Mr TYamada transformation as a statue that could come back to life at any moment. Thats why I rathered to stay on my own two feet to be cautious. Listen well, girls. Nobuyuki fixed his throat. The Observer is just what their name implies, an observer. As of now, they havent interfered directly with this world yet, we fear they might have something up their sleeve. See, its their fault the Rosa Crystallum has spread into this world. They stole our last relic, the one that has made a reaction with Yui. That is why I fear they might start doing something to get it back. What most intrigues me though, is how you became a Veneficae, Sweetch. Wait, wait. Hold it. I thought you were going to talk about them, not do a 360 and turn it towards me! She stood up, astonished. Are suspecting me of something, mutt? As I said, all Veneficaes have a familiar, where is yours? How come you can transform, where is your Rosa Crystallum? Approaching her, Nobuyuki seemed to be quite agitated. He is taking this very seriously I am afraid. I dont have a one and I never knew about that! And if you want to see the stupid rose so badly well here you go! enraged, Sweetch opened up part of her blouse. I can''t see it from here. ... You have got to be kidding me It has begun. Examining it, Nobuyukis face was darkened. Now it makes sense why our sensors detected an outbreak of Veneficaes in this world Nobuyuki? You keep blabbering and blabbering but I still dont get you! Sweetch closed her blouse while he stepped away, deep in thought. You asked to see it and then say nothing about it! Do the training routine, dont mind me. You really get on my nerves, mutt Sweetch went towards me. Why did I find her Rosa Crystallum odd? Even if I couldnt see it, I could sense it. I could feel something was wrong, sending me a signal of alertness all over my body. Could you please stop staring at me like that? The girl raised an eyebrow, me noticing I had been searching all over her for an answer to ease my thoughts. Okay, now that we are back on track with zero development about all this because what your mutt over there did was add more suspense than answers, lets start this that I dont want to be trapped in here for all eternity. She took out the remote controller again, pressing a combination of buttons changing our surroundings into white space while keeping MrYamada on his place. My past version had vanished, as well as Miss Hazawa. It was only us three plus a soon to be monster. Thats an interesting device youve got there Nobuyuki turned around. What is it? It looks like a common remote for TVs and stuff, I blinked in astonishment. You said dont mind me so Ill do that. Sweetch then turned her head towards me, I had a lets say, a coworker lent it to me. More Veneficaes, huh. Nobuyuki sat on the endless white, pondering. Now lets get this show on the road! First things first though, spells! We, Magical Girls, dont chant or have amazing sticks that grant us powers. It all comes from this little crystal rose! The mint-haired girl pushed with her index finger my chest, making contact with said object under my clothes. That means! Internal mana or in other words mind force. If you dont want to be minded then dont mind us! Stop interrupting the lesson you were supposed to give her as you said to me earlier! Sweetch huffed, putting both hands on her hips. Now listen here, newbie. We dont chant spells, we just let our mind be a catalyst for our powers to bloom. We dont need to lose precious time saying some long-ass stuff again as we do when transforming. So that means we just need to be really focused on what we want to do I placed a hand under my chin. While I was fighting I just did stuff, never stopped to think about what I would or could do. That means our powers depends on our feelings! Sweetch coughed. The mind is a very interesting thing. That is why Im going to tell you about! Emotional cognition. Said Nobuyuki dryly. There are fundamental emotions that are fundamentally found in humans and animals. Emotions are just part of the natural order of things. They are biological systems. For example, hate affected behaviour and cognition, is not involved in driving one to act on that hatred. However, in this case, they are still being considered as different things. Emotion and cognition are separate. Sweetch closed her lips in frustration while Nobuyuki continued. The sensation of tears on the face contributes to the emotion of sadness. Thats why Ill twist this: we feel sad because we cry, not cry because we are sad. Our perception of visceral changes, the interaction between the body and the context it was in, determined how we felt. Our heart beating fast, perspiration, an increased rate of respiration, a flushed face, these were the building blocks of our emotions. In a one, two, three fashion, Nobuyuki created some steps to be above of us two. However, what does this mean? Emotions are further separated from the mind. Ultimately, the role of emotions is to support well-being in an organisms interaction with the environment. Or at least thats how our research goes. That is why a key conclusion from this research and from other current discussions of the relationship between cognition and emotion is that it is probably counterproductive to try to separate them. Instead, current thinking emphasizes their interdependence in ways that challenge a simple division of labour into separate cognitive and emotional domains Wait, stop. Nobuyuki you are throwing a wall of text into our minds! I was at a complete loss. Can Miss Sweetch go back to teaching? Cant be helped, I must continue she has fallen asleep. And as soon as I looked to my right, she was indeed asleep due to the hardboiled explanation just thrown towards us. What she was trying to do to you was this: cognitive reappraisal, which involves rethinking the meaning of affectively charged stimuli or events in terms that alter their emotional impact. That is why she wants you to fight against Mr Yamadaagain. Despite that, it seems she doesnt quite understand how all this works. Cognitive what? Cognitive reappraisal. Reappraisal appears to depend upon interactions between prefrontal and cingulate regions that are frequently implicated in cognitive control and systems like the amygdala and insula that have been implicated in emotional responding Nobuyuki please stop! You are making my head hurt, what even is an amygdala and insula and I apologize, my dearest. The stairs disappeared and Nobuyuki fell to the ground, standing up tall. This is why I tried to postpone the lessons. I tend to get a little technical on the details A little? A whole lot! I refuted. In a nutshell, whereas many behaviours may be reasonably well characterized in terms of cognitive-emotional interactions such that emotion and cognition are partly separable, in many situations, true integration of emotion and cognition may also take place In other words, its just trial and error? You mean like, my emotions are a fundamental part for me to unleash my powers but my mind must be strong as well Kinda. What Im trying to say with all this complicated stuff is that you need to be careful to dont break your mind or your emotions will go all over the place. As I said, the Rosa Crystallum is part of you now. You can get carried away, neither emotionally nor mentally I fear what might happen to you. So what are you, a scientist or something? That or you transformed into some exposition character, gosh that was DENSE. Sweetch woke up giving a long yawn. That was a nice little nap. You say you are her Familiar but with all that technical blabbering it seems to me you know a whole lot about this whole issue. Lets just move on with the training, okay? Nobuyuki looked at me pleadingly, ignoring her. You need to be able to control your inner mana. Thats how we call it. He doesnt want to answer that question nor talk about this, doesnt he? I wonder why. Okay, I replied, nodding my head. Youre letting him go off the bat just like that!? I think there is no point in discussing something that doesnt want to be discussed, thats all I sighed. Whatever floats your boat Sweetch stood up as well. Now transform so we can get this over with. Closing my eyes, I focused. Quidquid exactum et dormiam.Omnia vide et vigilabis.Quia non venerunt. De musica suavis sit dux somnia vestra hac nocte. Quia Veneficae Somnia advenit! Everything happened in an instant. My hair; my clothes; my eyes; even my body. I looked like Yuiko in someway again. My chest had grown; my hair was long and wavy, tied in a ponytail which was wavy in the end with a large light blue ribbon and was of a very light lavender colour. My eyes were orange as well like hers and pastel too. My dress was black and the rose was outside, being crystal pink with crystal leaves. Now, lesson two: HeartBits. As your mutt over there explained like a showoff, HeartBits feed off this emotional cognitive thingy from the human brain. That is why your professor there went all crazy. That might be true, however Nobuyuki interrupted again. The HeartBit was fresh on him. It seemed to me that the HeartBit was feeding out of someone else instead but was unable to break them. The way Mr Yamada transformed is unusual for a freshly stuck HeartBit. What are you implying? Sweetch asked. Seraphine. Miss Hazawa! I yelled. Nobuyuki, if a HeartBit doesnt feed or break the person, what do they do? Well, they usually look for another host that can quench their thirst. However, there has never been a case where that happened. At least in my field of expertise Yet, we cant throw your hypothesis out of the window yet. Given how The Observer works it might be plausible. Dont you mean possible? snorted Sweetch. It is plausible in this case, mind you. Nobuyuki crossed his arms and sparks flew between their eyes again. Let me just finish here! Wait so if the HeartBit was originally in Miss Hazawas body it would explain the purple mark on her neck I kept thinking. That is why after she was called by Mr Yamada, we could see all the damage it had caused on her because the HeartBit couldnt break her and it jumped straight to Mr Yamada as soon as it got the chance! Basically, yes. That would explain how it went berserk as well. Nobuyuki blinked, probably remembering the fight. HeartBits are these strange machines we must defeat before its too late. Thats where the two elimination methods come into place. Sealing or Obliteration. Sweetch fixed her throat to make us remember she was still here. And you chose the latter one Nobuyuki looked at her with eyes filled with anger. I feel you know the consequences of that. Okay so sealing what basically does is sealing it with a barrier so it doesnt affect the host! Sweetch ignored him olimpically. Pretty convenient and self-explanatory huh? Yeah, you could say so However!! There is a catch. Imagine it like a balloon. What would happen if the balloon keeps getting filled with air? It would explode I said. Exactly, thats what happens to sealed HeartBits! The barrier keeps them at bay but they continue feeding until the barrier breaks and they become even more savage and dangerous as before. That is why obliteration is the way to go! Just a swift kill to the little HeartBit and call it a days job well done! It is not! It goes against a Veneficaes moral and ethical! Nobuyuki spoke bewildered. Code? I dont care if this magical thingy has its own sets of morals, I have my own and I will pursue them till the end. I wont change my mind, you stupid mutt. Tch. Nobuyuki shook his right fist. In the end, it depends on you, Yui Samidare! Sweetch pointed at me. It seems this mutt has more to tell so Ill leave the lesson about HeartBits here! Whether he decides to pick up the lesson or toss it away depends on him. So right now well focus on the fight! Without giving a cue, she pressed the play button and the monster Mr Yamada had transformed into, went lashing out towards me. Remember what I told you! Sweetch screamed from a safe distance, Dont think, feel! Do your stuff that I dont want to be trapped in an eternal winter dream with you two in here I yelled at the bottom of the Earth when MrYamada was unleashed. Through the emptiness came the glow of two yellow eyes, like sallow lamplight eight feet off the ground. They moved with a slight sway as if the unseen body prowled like a big cat. My heartbeat stopped. The eyes did not, with rapid acceleration and a more bounding motion he came right for me. In less than two seconds I was on my back gasping for air. Yui! I could hear Nobuyukis yell. Cmon, newbie! You did better during the real fight! Said Sweetch from somewhere far away. You are making me relive a trauma! How am I supposed to!? A sudden gush of pain jolted throughout my body. My stomach ached, my arms lost tension and my legs began to weaken. I need to concentrate on my feelings Yet how am I be capable of doing that in such a short time span if Mr Yamadas attacks are so fast? I dropped to the ground. My tongue was soaked in the taste of blood. Bruised and winded, with an injured leg, I did my best to stand up. My head was pounding and my world spinning. I wont give up yet! Breathing heavily, I looked towards what used to be Mr Yamada and pointed towards him. I will fight to protect what I love and cherish the most! In that case, let me aid you now that youve found your resolution, my dearest! Nobuyuki was now right beside me, holding my left hand with force. Thats my role as your Familiar, after all! Thrusting the ground, MrYamada pounded the floor, me jumping into an incredible height barely escaping unscratched and it followed me as well. Flying through the air, I didn''t know what to do until my eyes met with Nobuyuki who was with me now. I didn''t know any spell yet, however, what I could do, was follow my inner voice. That''s why, without casting anything with my lips, I let my feelings flow. For that sole reason, I flew within the alleyways, trying to lose what used to be Mr Yamada. Until I got into a clearing and stopped for a second which was a mistake in the past, but now I knew better and what was to come. Some rays of dark matter came out from a distance and came out to me like bullets, escaping by instinct and I skyrocketed right back into the sky. Anger wasnt flowing into me at all, just the scene of hurt, scared girl filled with affection and love that stored inside her heart as if it were a locket. Miss Hazawas smile was broken and distorted thanks to Mr Yamada and the HeartBit. It was due to both factors that she suffered. This is for my friend! I nodded with Nobuyuki, he shining with an indescribable light that filled my body. I will cleanse those distorted dreams!" That was the minute that the shards that I threw at him before, surrounded me. Running wasn''t an option anymore. That''s why when the bullet rain began from his side with dark matter, I prepared some shards with my hands, ready to shoot them at him. Multicoloured sparks illuminated the wintery sky while I kept advancing and launching all I could while floating into his direction avoid every dark matter knowing it was toxic for my body. I wondered that if someone looked from far away, they would think this was a firework spectacle. I felt liberated flying in the sky alongside Nobuyuki while he transferred energy towards me. I have been given more blessings than I feel worthy of. I still feel love, joy and happiness so strongly it makes me tingle right down to my bones. I''ve known pain enough to fragment my soul into such tiny pieces it took me years to reassemble my mind. When I come back from these strong emotions to a state of balance, I learn what I can from each emotion, feeling and experience. Thats why I wont be stuck, living in an eternal winter inside my heart anymore! Everything was covered in white at the end of the world. Volume 1 ? Epilogue: Repressed Wishes ~ Uncertain End? ? Past January 27th Evening ? "Everyone, please submit your paperwork from the job experience project on Monday. I know it was only for a few days, but you have the weekend to do it, alright?" We all listened to Miss Tanaka''s speech inside our classroom. "And please don''t spread any unholy rumours, okay? MrYamada collapsed due to stress and nothing else was at work. If I hear any rumour being spread and reaching the ears of the elementary students, you will feel my wrath!" And so we all nodded quickly, afraid of what she was capable of. It only has been a day since we all returned to Shirakawa, yet for me, it felt as if I hadn''t been back for at least more than a month. Everything that happened there was an experience out of this world that left me physically and mentally exhausted. However, it was too early to be feeling like this. There were many things that were left without a proper explanation, and it seemed to me that Nobuyuki was probably letting them be due to his attitude as if they were wine or cheese, waiting for them to age for aeons of time. I just couldn''t stand that. That was why I went straight home, even if I wanted to talk with Seraphine about what happened, what were her afterthoughts, her feelings towards all of this, plus the fact she knows I''m a magical girl, of sorts. Yet, it was enough for me knowing she hadn''t told anyone since Shinji, Manabu, Yuiko and Koharu treated me like they always did. Once I made it back, there he was, cooking something up with a frilly apron on top of a beige coloured coat. "My dearest! How was school? Lots of homework?" he asked happily while sipping whatever he was cooking inside the pot. "Food will be done in a jiffy." "Okay," I just nodded and sat down, not knowing how to start the conversation I wanted, ignoring his. That was when I decided to open my schoolbag and take a look towards an envelope. "If I remember correctly, this is Miss Hayami''s info..." "I don''t like that girl, so full of herself..." Nobuyuki mumbled. "Really? I thought she was really sweet." "Aw, Yui! You''re such a jokester." "I really do think she was sweet..." I sighed. "...She''s nothing but sweet! She literally threw you to a place where you could''ve been killed!" Ignoring his cries, I turned towards the telly. The plasma screen sat in the corner like an unwelcome mirror. I tried not to look, but with it off the reflected mess in the room seemed so much worse than the real thing. The television should mean fantasy, looking at the lives of others - not a poor copy of her my own mental chaos by seeing my face over it. I didn''t need my life being reflected back to me. Then almost, without conscious thought, I picked up the remote and just pressed the ON button. The news was airing, giving special reports on a certain incident that seemed have happened while we were away. The location was the prefecture of Nagano, and I quite couldn''t understand what was going on. Between the madness of red lights and people overlapping themselves with their voices, all I could understand was that something big had taken place. "Wish I could get what''s going on..." I played with my low ponytails. "Although I should be worrying more about myself at this point." Suddenly, the transmission changed back to the news anchor studio. "This is the sixth disappearance case in Nagano, which raises concern among the population. They fear the number will increase if security is not tightened given the ages of the victims. No more information can be divulged at this moment, which leaves an air of uncertainty and uneasiness in this prefecture." That sounds awful... "Alrighty, food is done and served!" Nobuyuki exclaimed, releasing me from most likely pessimistic thoughts. "This time I made something that is considered a typical food of Gifu! Some keichan-yaki !" At the centre of the table, I could see a dish of pan-fried chicken and vegetables. "I read that this was traditionally eaten for stamina by manual labourers in this prefecture since working in the mountains required a lot of energy. They needed something simple to make that was both healthy, filling, and packed with protein. However, today its a hearty local favourite enjoyed by people of all walks of lifea soul food from Gifu!" The blue-haired boy explained cheerfully and proudly before sitting down. "You need all the energy given your job as a Veneficae!"Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. I sat down, only to play with my food. "Hey, Nobuyuki..." "No-bu!" He complained with his chopsticks on hand, pointing at me. "Is MrYamada going to be alright? I feel... bad about what happened." Nobuyuki''s gaze lowered, not saying a word. "At school, they said he''s on medical leave... Still, I know that''s not true. After the battle, he was seen perfectly well at the hotel. However, in the middle of the night, you could hear an ambulance. Afterwards, everything was shrouded in mystery. What happened to him? What did Miss Hayami do to his HeartBit?" playing with my shoes, I could feel my heartbeat accelerating at a ridiculous speed. "Is it something... dangerous?" "He''ll be alright." And for some reason, that answer didn''t convince me at all. "Let''s talk about happy things!" Nobuyuki changed the atmosphere as quickly as he could. "Now that you''re a full-fledged Veneficae, meaning you can transform and even battle, I have a present for you!" "A... present? For some reason, I am fearful about it..." I gave him a side look. "Aw, c''mon Yui! Don''t be so mean towards me... Now let me show you my gift full of thoughtfulness and love!" All he did was hand me a small pamphlet. "Tennis lessons?" was all I said after seeing the colourful pictures of a drawn lady with a racket. "Ever wanted to travel while playing a highly competitive sport? Sign up for our classes in Takayama and live the ultimate experience now. Vacancies are limited." Nobuyuki nodded happily, just like a child. "YOU SIGNED ME UP FOR TENNIS LESSONS?" I deepened my voice, clearly angry about what was unfolding. "WITHOUT MY APPROVAL?" "It''s the perfect excuse to go around Japan! I''m sure your school will let you go on these travels if you bring them medals on their name or something! Plus, it is a good way to train your stamina for future battles. It''s a great combo!" And that''s when I knew I had lost against Nobuyuki Mochizuki and his plans. All I could do was to close my eyes and sigh. I couldn''t even tell him all my questions. I was playing right into his trap and I had no means of escape. However, I would have no knowledge that this would be the beginning of something that would change my perception of what being a Veneficae means forever. ? Present Time June 27th ? I opened my eyelids with heavy, ragged breathing, just to throw a piercing scream while gravity returned to normal. I was back to the World with a single door named "Mutsuki". ?So? How did it go?.? That voice...! "Why did you show me a part of my past? What''s your objective with all of this? Mentally destroy me?" I yelled into the whiteness. ?I''d love to mentally destroy you. Unfortunately, that is not my objective at all. How does it feel to bask into love and affection once more? To relieve these memories.? "I don''t understand what you''re trying to..." midway, I was interrupted. ?It doesn''t matter if you understand or not.? "Than what''s the point in...!" ?Perhaps there is no point.? "You''re not making any sense." ?Now, let''s see what else waits for you in the place, shall we?? "All I want is to leave this nightmare!" ?When you leave here will you be in the world that you thought was the real one? Is this a dream? Is this reality? Who indicates what is real or unreal? Who dictates if everything around us exists or is non-existent?? I raised my face, guided by the sweet voice. The images stopped abruptly. My legs kept wavering but I still made an effort to get up. Dragging my soles, those scraping the surface of the boxed world. I could feel the wind hit my face, rocking my hair. A further sigh escaped my heart when I felt a presence running behind me, disappearing in moments. A childish laugh floated in the blank space, unable to colour the room. The white burned my eyes. Its glow was so intense, resembling a photograph with high exposure. ?Follow me, Veneficae Somnia.? With no other choice, I leapt forward. Volume 2 ? Prologue: Under The Quiet Moon ~ Fantastic Digital Star Inside a dark room, even the ticking of a small table clock had a relaxed feeling, as if it was a heartbeat at rest. However, at the same time, it was like a place out of time, a place to rest without consequence. The darkness in that way was a sanctuary, a place to recharge and forget the things the world said had to be done. A silhouette swayed and moved in front of the only piece of furniture, or so to say, that brought some light. Reaching for the bedside table where the clock was located, a hand reached what seemed to be a bag of gummi bears. Colourfully spread under the closed room, the only one that laid in complete and utter solitude were the green ones, probably meaning that the silhouette had something against apple flavoured food. Clack. Clack. Clack. Furious sounds could be heard coming from their fingers hitting the keyboard while some long, black hair fell and laid stranded not bothering them at all. Rolling the mouse wheel, it was pretty obvious as of now that what was causing the light was a computer screen, which seemed to be high tier. Covered in white, it made a huge contrast against the gloomy atmosphere. The shadowy figure moved backwards, their rolling chair reaching in a quaint manner the curtains against the window. Gracefully, sliding their fingers onto the fabric, they opened it up to reveal a starry sky. The moon observed their every action, caramel coloured eyes shining in their reflection. Sighing, the went back to work. What had them so invested and on edge? "I''m sick of these internet... whatchamacallit? Trolls? I dunno, but they are a bloody hell of a nuisance to deal with. I can''t just delete their comments because that would mean I''m giving them what they want, but at the same time if I make a witty response it might escalate and the least I need right now is something to damage my reputation! I need to think of witty responses for these nitpicking demons." Yet everything they wrote amounted to nothing. "This is so frustrating, hmph!" They spun on their chair, going round and round. "Magical girls do exist, you dipshit!" And it went on and on until they ran out of fuel. Closing their eyes, they took another gummi bear that wasn''t apple flavoured and munched it slowly, savouring its artificial taste. "Sleeping is the best answer to all of this." If they could even do so in the first place given their current state of affairs. Yet, as of now, we won''t delve about them too much. They constantly dreamed of the same place. They only knew that it was dark, a place where the darkness reigned. The light was slowly blossoming with the dew of the night, and nothing made sense, except when they woke up because, when they did, the coldness and loneliness enveloped them. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Always alone inside that cooped up world, hence why some fantasy had to be made to spice things up, don''t you think? They straightened up in bed, rubbing their right eye gently; then the left one. A yawn that seemed a whisper escaped their lips, stinging after finishing. The sheets felt harsh, the pure cream colour irritated their retinas no matter how much the curtains covered the quiet moon. "I guess this sleepless night calls for this digital beauty to make it all sparkly." And thus, the clock''s hand ticked 3 AM. The hour where they opened up the window without hesitation, sprinting right out of bed, and jumping from a twelve-floor building, while a peculiar glint of light emanated from their chest. However, unbeknownst to them, The Observer had finally found the last piece of a puzzle they had been pursuing for at least a month. "That took quite some time, Star." They whispered under the moonlight, atop of another far-off building. "Definitely a suiting codename instead of calling you by a number." "Right? Right? Wasn''t it pure genius?" A high pitched voice could be heard. The silent moon that extends into the starry sky reflects despair dyed with crimson. Red eyes as the same blood that flows inside every human body shimmered in anticipation. Blonde hair swaying from the sudden breeze that hastily blew giving an overdramatic effect, while two symmetric strands were bright pink. The Observer was examining the mysterious girl who had appeared from top to bottom, just like a newly discovered specimen. A faint laugh escaped their mouth and the Earth spun again. "What brings you here tonight, Spring? I remember you openly exclaiming about not seeing this spectacle today. Well, more than boasting it was irritating yells." "I was bored!" The girl jumped right next to The Observer, sitting on the border between life and a certain 10 meters fall. "Although I betcha it''s gonna be the same thing today! I think the only redeeming quality of Star is the nickname I gave her!" "Which is quite original." "Are you making fun of me because I can never tell when you''re being sarcastic." Her black dress fluttered while she stood up with both arms extended on both sides of her body, just like a T. "I''m looking forward to what stupid things Star will do!" A soft giggle blended into the night, a smile tinged with evil, corruptness and incapable of feeling pity towards others. "Looking forward to the amusing feedback of tonight''s pictures on your blog, Star." Volume 2 ? Chapter 0: Star Shaped Locked Heart ~ Music Fantasia ? December 22, 2012 ? Oboronishi, Gifu Prefecture Beneath a layer of greyscaled colours, the view Yuiko Tsukiame received once she opened her light orange eyes, was what you would call winter blues if that terminology even existed. Each hue was darker and richer than before as the days became colder and colder due to the lowering temperatures. You could see the leftovers of last night''s blizzard lingering on her window pane, snowflakes looking as frozen hibiscus and lilies as if in an old autumn scrapbook. Though the real flowers are dormant and coiling their roots under the soil, a small smile was drawn upon the light lavender coloured fluffy-haired girl. For as much as she loved every season, rejoicing in the arms of the lovely summer sun, the aroma of never-ending spring and the colourful autumn, she knew winter had its own charm as well. This Saturday marked the end of everything she knew, after all. Pulling her head from under a double-layered quilt, her breath came out as if it were a weak, sweaty smoke that carried a particularly pleasant smell. Yet, she considered her own body sweat a more imminent concern, she did not like how her pyjamas were sticking to her body, showing her perfectly shaped body. She didn''t like it one bit, not at all. That was why she decided to uncover from every bit of layer that protected her from the cold to keep her warm at night, however, to her dismay, it was the worst mistake she could''ve done during the whole month of December when her feet touched the ground. A huge miss from her part. "Why is the floor so cold? Ohmigosh, it''s freezing in here..." muttering, Yuiko hugged herself while warming up her arms. "Is the air conditioner broken? It should be with the heater option turned on... Where could the remote control for it be?" She kept repeating ''where, where'' while exploring her room, being oblivious by believing it would be lying there waiting to be found. It couldn''t be that easy, after all. Yet, she opened her drawer and there it was under all sort of knickknacks she collected such as hairbands, scrunchies, ribbons, phone straps and even some soft stickers that were rare to find nowadays. "What are you doing here, little guy?" Yuiko wondered out loud, containing a yawn. "Strange for you to be here of all places... But at least I''ll be able to turn on the heater right away instead of going on a wild goose chase in the living room!" And so, she dramatically pushed the "ON" button.... just for the function to be ultimately ignored or, better said, not working. "Is it broken?" The fourteen-year-old girl sighed, pushing it again trying her luck just to be in distraught. "Why is this happening...? I just want some warmth... I need to hurry up since today is the Closing Ceremony!" After attempt number one hundred, the girl sighed in defeat... Until a small thought made its way through her mind: "What if...?" She turned the remote the other way around, heartbeat fast while opening the battery slot just to find it empty... Yet, there was a small note that screamed suspicious in every sense. That was why Yuiko left the object on top of her study desk and unfolded the strangely placed paper. Much to her surprise, it was a note with her brother''s handwriting. ''Happy Fool''s Day!'' "...That was in April..." Yuiko turned around the piece of paper, just to notice another small detail which said: ''And no, my dear little sister. I mean the South American Fool''s Day!'' Yuiko Tsukiame felt something. "That was in November." ? You see, from outside, the Tsukiame Estate seemed to be quite the quaint place. Not a big, extravagant house from the outside as you would expect from a renowned classical painter''s family yet, at the same time, on the inside was completely different but still kept that ''sweet, sweet home'' ambience. It had its pompous decorations scattered here and there but, at the end of the day, it was just an ordinary place where a classical married couple with two children lived in. The living room would be the cosiest of them all, with two sofas laying against the cream coloured walls covered with paintings that were not by Yuiko''s father. Just your typical decorative items to make the place be brighter and livelier. However, you could see that they were not the only items hanging against the walls. Pictures and certificates could be seen, mostly belonging to the girl''s older brother Yukio. At first glance, any person would think that there is a preference between both siblings. Truth to be told, there was no one in the first place. Yuiko always rathered keep those things under her personal watch, instead of being trophies of all her over excelling achievements plastered against some layer of concrete. Back to the living room itself, it was a grand space, to say the least. The huge mahogany table took up most of the vast space the room offered, left without a tablecloth and daring guests to ruin the perfectly varnished shine with their fingerprints. Two tall, silver candelabras commanded attention from the centre of the table, holding smooth white candles whose wax never dripped. Wearing her black coloured dress school uniform, the three small white ribbons that decorated it moved with grace while she tiptoed towards the kitchen where a freshly made lunchbox waited for her. "Good morning, dear." An endearing voice made echoes inside the kitchen absorbing Yuiko''s undevoted attention. "Are you ready to go to school?" A woman that seemed young of age was standing right behind her, the lavender-haired girl unable to know when she exited her bedroom. "Yes, mother." Yuiko nodded as a reply, not knowing what else to say. "Excellent answer. I will wait for you outside while I turn on the car, okay?" "Okay." And with that, she was instantly gone with a simple clang of the door, just like the way she appeared. The girl sighed, taking her lunchbox and placing it inside her classic blue school bag you see in schools all over the country. However, while she did such mundane action, she recalled her mother''s sudden appearance. Her face was not quite as round as Yuiko''s, but her vibrant, indigo hair is of the same hue. For as long as she could recollect her hair has always been short, but if it were not then it would be long, soft, wavy as the girl. The most outstanding similarity, nevertheless, was her mother''s eyes. They both have the same unmistakable oval-shaped, clear orange eyes. Barely visible through wisps of her bangs are defining eyebrows that accent her striking, vivid eyes. Being brutally blunt, you could say that there was something unusual in their relationship. Yet, this was the way it had always been between her, Yuiko and her big brother Yukio. Distant and callous, but at the same time loving and caring. Yko Tsukiame was indeed a particular case of a person. However, the siblings never minded it much since their mother had never done them any harm whatsoever. It was as if their love was from a distance just as if your lover was far away and you cherished them though in this scenario Mother and Daughter were close to each other. Still, Yuiko did her best not to think about this subject anymore even if it didn''t pain her at all. It was just the way things had always been and will always be. Every family has it''s particular quirks, and in her case, her mother was the biggest of them all. That''s why she took a deep breath and opened the door to the outside, where her mother waited for her inside their black SUV, ready to ride her to school. Once inside the car, she could feel the air conditioner set to a warm temperature, acting as a heater while the driver began to accelerate slowly due to being in a residential area. Luckily, her school was not that far away, just a fifteen-minute drive by taking the highway. No buses passed through there, so she definitely needed someone to take her every day. Walking was out of the question as well. Living far away from school was something she endured and counted as a blessing, given her previous experience. Shaking her head, she turned on the radio without asking for permission. The silence was excruciating and her thoughts agonising. The ending of a calming song soothed her, surprisingly. "The song you just listened to was Dreambreaker Blues by Vallende Ster, the newest solo celebrity everyone''s talking about," said a women announcer''s voice, followed by a lively jingle which was overtaken by a peppy male voice. "Vivid! Morning Station! It is currently 7:20 AM, which means we have our fortune-telling corner with Mister Tooru Iwatsu. Please, tell us what our listener''s personal forecast will be for today!" "Oh, Gifu Chan was on," Yuiko mentions in surprise. "You usually only listen to music, not talk shows." "Most likely your brother forgot to change the station after he used the car last week." Her mother smiles sweetly, without losing focus of the road. "You can keep on listening, I don''t mind." The girl turned her face to look at her, absorbing her words carefully and wondering why her mother had dressed the way she did. She was wearing a deep brown nylon blouse with ivory dots; the slick material shines and reflects the light in its creases and wrinkles. It had a plain dress collar thatwas ''v'' cut and undersized sleeves. Her bland brown dress pants complimented her blouse properly and did not draw attention away from her natural beauty. She was wearing a solitary silver chain around her neck and her wedding ring on her left hand. Perhaps she has a meeting today. "And now, I will present Capricorn''s destiny. Especially for those born under the year of the tiger." Yuiko''s interest perks up. She was never one of those girls that faithfully believed in fortune-telling, nevertheless, today was a special day. It marked the end of everything she knew after all. That was why she decided to listen devotedly to the man speaking on the radio. "For their present, we have the Six of Pentacles. It seems that your current time calls for wealth, financial success and material prosperity that comes thanks to you and you get only as much as you deserve. It shows as well that charity, generosity and patronage can be given towards you. In this case, you can receive gratuitous help, a bonus at work, patronage, or a promotion in your career." "I''m not a grown-up so I don''t really care about those..." a nervous smile escaped Yuiko''s lips. "Still, it does show that when you reach that day, you might have those blessings." Her mother added. "I suppose..." "In their near or imminent future, the Knight of Sword makes an appearance. This card shows abrupt changes for you, my dear Capricorn Tiger. It may indicate the occurrence of unforeseen or important events. Possible new acquaintances and new often indicates conflicts, but they will be solved quickly. I can also see in your future a young person, an ally, protector and partner, energetic and determined. With the support of this person, you will able to get the advantage in any confrontation or conflict and as a result, to protect your interests and exit difficult situations as a winner." Huh... "Now for your more distant future," The radio was turned off. "Here we are, just in time." The girl''s mother spoke with serenity, opening the automatic locks. The short-haired woman had parked the car one block away from the school, students walking towards the gates alongside the designated pavement. Fluttery black dresses which were the uniform danced with the wind, running towards their circle of friends highly excited for the closing ceremony of today. Yuiko got off, school bag in hand and waving goodbye to her mother who in a couple of minutes was out of sight. The building was as white as the same light, irradiating a pure girl''s innocent maiden heart. It was not just a single intricate piece of concrete, it had as well two different small towers which resembled a church, alongside a dial clock which moved its hands every passing second. The adjacent tennis courts had girls doing their last morning club practice, running through the green concrete with sweat dripping from their necks. Yuiko Tsukiame quietly made her way from the entrance gate towards the hallways, keeping her head down and alongside her gaze on the floor. She knew exactly which path to take. A path that would take her towards the only place she considered a safe haven in the school. A place where, even if it had a rough beginning, brought her happiness and a sense of belonging. ? Investigative Literature Club ? First of all, you may wonder, what is an Investigative Literature club. That was a question not even Yuiko could even fathom to answer. Do the members do activities pertaining to literature? You could say so. Did they do investigative work? Of course. Yet, no one even knew how to properly explain what their club activities were, not even their own members. During the last club funding meet-up, they found a hard time coming up with something in order to get the necessary money for activities. In the end, we managed to and we created so many lovely memories. Opening the door, what greeted her first was the tied silver bell chime on its frame. A wonderful, soothing sound that echoed in her ears, reminiscing a sudden spring breeze instead of the looming gloomy winter outside. White rays shine through the opened window and the madder checkered curtain flows, rays of brightness casting squares onto the glossy grey floor, reflecting onto several objects in the room which decorated its otherwise simplicity. Yuiko blinked a few times, in an attempt to help her eyes adjust to the illumination directed right at her.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Indeed, the room was quite simple. A few works hanged around in portraits, with a huge classic school table in the middle with four chairs. One of them had a pleated cushion, while the others were just your common seats. However, at the same time, you could spot in a single glance that both sides of the room were divided by the objects the cabinets contained. On the far right, you could find all kinds of books dedicated to journalism, investigative writing, psychology and human behaviour while, on the far left, everything pertaining to literature was there such as famous novels either by Japanese or international authors, alongside books that helped you improve your writing and comprehension skills plus some poetry. The dust particles flew by, intersecting with the light, similarly to the waves of an uneven, shimmering ocean. "Ah, you''re here. About time!" Stealing her attention, a voice Yuiko recognized perfectly well called out to her towards that small maroon used sofa against the far off corner of the room. A place where anyone could hide and have their presence unnoted since the door covered it up as soon as it was opened, hence why the lavender-haired girl failed to notice that the leader of her club was right there all along, leisurely reading the latest edition of her favourite manga series: Macaron Honey Beats. Her hair was auburn, melting with the clear light against a face so pale as to be striking. The strands flow down her back, stopping in a line around her hips. As she leans forward to take a stance in front of Yuiko, her hair moves with her, hiding her face until she straightens and flicks it back over her black dress school uniform. A beret of the same colour was lying on top of her head, complementing the two braids tied with ribbons that fell symmetrically by her oval-shaped face. The petite-statured girl blinked her crystal onyx coloured eyes, inspecting Yuiko. The girl, which now felt her whole personal space being invaded, dropped her school bag. "G-Good morning, upperclassman. Is everything okay?" Yuiko raised her palms, doing her best to avoid the small girl from getting any closer. However, after hearing her words she retreated and crossed both arms. "Upperclassman?" "Is everything okay? Is that all you have to say? You''ve disappointed me, underclassman Tsukiame!" pointing her pink coloured nailed covered with fake heart jewellery, she raised her high pitched voice. "Is that all!?" "Eep!" Yuiko retreated a step, her back going against the worn-out table. "W-What am I supposed to say...?" "Forget it!" Turning her back, the small girl was still with both of her arms crossed, clearly pissed off. "Where are the others? I thought we were all going together to the auditorium for the ceremony." Picking-up her school bag, Yuiko left it on the table, sighing. "Beats me," crossing her legs, the petite beauty sat down on the sofa to keep on reading, disregarding proper etiquette. Thankfully, right under the dress, she was wearing her P.E shorts. Grabbing the manga she had left unattended, she resumed her reading. "I''ll go once I finish this volume." "But the ceremony is going to start soon!" Closing her eyes, Yuiko catches a breath, smiling. "Let''s go get the others!" "Eeeh..." with a disapproving tone, the unnamed girl remained annoyed. "Go get them yourself. I''m reading the climax and I cannot be bothered." "But...!" "If I hear another but coming out of your mouth I''ll kick you out." "That was a bit rude... I think?" Yuiko was still smiling, with a hint of nervousness in her lips. Something about that statement had caused something to stir. However, she quickly disregarded it. "I am the club president and if a member is being annoying I can give them a timeout outside the room." Sighing, the girl lowered the manga book from her face and looked at Yuiko straight in her pastel orange irises. "The music idiot should be on the Light Music Clubroom, giving her awful sense of time." "You''re right! I should have thought of that!" Nodding, the lavender-haired girl was about to leave the place, just to stop midway outside the door, a question lingering in her mind. "And what about...?" "Don''t even summon her. I''m finally being able to catch up with MacaBeats in peace!" Her pale face turned purple, Yuiko not understanding why. "But you two always come to school together and are inseparable!" Yuiko clasped her hands endearingly. "I don''t understand." "Just go!!! And if she asks for me, I''m not here, okay!? I had a hard time escaping from that maid!!" And standing up, the petite girl pushed Yuiko through the door, closing it behind her. SLAM. "There was no need to push me out that way..." Deflated, Yuiko stretched her back and looked through the left side of the hallway, towards some stairs. "Time to go to the Light Music Club." The hallway that Yuiko traversed was made of black marble floor and white walls, pristine materials to reflect every girl''s pure soul. The doors of the classrooms were of a glossy black as well, with silver globe-shaped handles. However, even if everything gave a refined atmosphere, student''s had placed their own decorations as well onto the walls or, in fact, posters for activities or club related messages such as hanging posters in primary colours, yet the overall impression the school itself gave was classy. Laughter sounds along the halls joined with exciting conversations and shouts. Small groups of girls gathering just like social butterflies, perched onto undying popularity while Yuiko hurriedly made her way past them, doing her very best to ignore their gossips about her. Even if two whole semesters had gone by, word-of-mouth never died even if everything told about her were made-up lies. Yet, she now felt less afflicted by them in comparison to how she did when she transferred here. Quickening up her pace, she noticed she only had around fifteen minutes left before the closing ceremony begins. That was why she hurried upstairs and managed to reach the door towards the Light Music Club. What she could hear from behind were some low beat noises. Her heart fluttered, skipping thousands of beat while each chord slowly caressed the owner of such beautiful sounds fingertips. Such passion and love poured over a single instrument reached her ears, making Yuiko forget everything that was going to happen in a few more minutes, how she won''t hear again such wonderful notes, a lovely voice that greeted her each morning making her life more bearable and the warmth of her small, happy place in the clubroom downstairs. Opening the door, an array of colours and sounds greeted her surrounding a tall figure who shine brightly while delicately enjoying the raspy feeling of her bass'' strings fluttering inside her very deep core. Reflected through the winter''s sun rays, the girl who was the centre solo musical piece spectacle moved alongside the beats she solely produces with gleaming passion. Her long, evenly cut blue platinum hair resembled a recently lit flame with the graceful movements she did, completely immerse into her solo piece. The evenly short cut bangs complemented her wide forehead, sweat dripping from the girl''s dancing while holding a red coloured bass covered with rabbit stickers. Shaking her head, a colourful array of small feathery flowers decorations hit against each other by being her hairpin accessories going from the deepest green to the lightest of azures decorated with miniature red coloured ribbons. Her black dress uniform made all these wild combinations shine as brightly as her, being the Sun''s most fierce competitor. She opens her bright pink diamond eyes indicating the end of her rehearsal with a loud bang from her bass. Yuiko claps in amazement, smiling as brightly as she always does whenever she hears the girl''s music from the heart. Taken aback, the mysterious beauty lifts her head noticing who was the owner of such passionate sound just to see the lavender-haired girl standing in the entrance of the clubroom. Leaving her bass on top of a pile of baskets filled with an array of tuning implements, she leapt towards Yuiko enthusiastically. "Yui!!!" hugging her neck, the girl made Yuiko spin in order to avoid both of them falling towards the floor. "What brings ya here? Weren''t we all meeting up at downstairs???" "Well..." Yuiko scratched her cheek in nervousness. "Hm???" The platinum blue-haired girl turned around after letting go of her friend and looked around the place. The clock right above a cloth poster of a certain music band marked the time. "Ohmigosh, I''m late aren''t I?" "That''s why I''m here to pick you up!" Happily, Yuiko entered to stand beside the girl. "We''ll all go together." "Hard to believe everything that happened these past semesters. I wouldn''t believe myself if I told little old me all this!" crossing her arms while nodding, the pink-eyed girl stared at the cloth poster. "Distance won''t matter between us!" "Indeed it will not, I will make sure of it." "That''s what I like to hear from ya, my cutesy little Yui!" Bowing against the poster cloth, the beautiful girl gave a word of thanks towards it. Yuiko could see a woman that could be around sixteen or eighteen years old, with orange wavy hair wearing a black short dress while holding a microphone, singing with all her might surrounded by another four girls whose appearances could barely be made out but you could clearly see the instruments they played: drums, guitar, bass and piano. "Good job during practice today!!" The girl said with a big spurt of energy to then rise up. "I will keep on doing my best!" "You always thank them, don''t you?" Yuiko smiled sweetly. "Of course I do, they''re my favourite band after all!! Even if they have gone their separate ways years ago and aren''t a thing anymore, I will play as long as I live until I form my own band and meet up with the leader!" "That''s such a wonderful dream, Hatsuka." Nodding, the girl placed both hands on her hips affirming her aspiration. "Now, now! Let''s go!!" Yelling, Hatsuka pushed Yuiko outside while closing the clubroom. "Where were the others?" Yuiko suddenly asked. "Oh, they left already. Ya know how I can be a pushover about personal practice! No one came but it''s all good! We aren''t even a band nor anything, we''re just a couple of gals playing the instruments we like. That''s all I reckon!" Smiling brightly, Hatsuka took Yuiko''s hand and both calmly walked downstairs towards the Investigative Literature Club. "Say, Yui... Tell me more about this premonition ya have!" making small talk, Hatsuka''s eyes sparkled with interest towards her best friend. "It is not even a premonition... it''s just... something I feel?" Even Yuiko was confused. "That''s what a premonition is called!" Halting, Hatsuka pointed towards Yuiko with her index finger. "That feeling when ya heart beats insanely fast and whatchamacallit... goes bang bang." A nervous smiled escaped the orange-eyed girl. "Honestly... I don''t know how to explain it. I feel... something warm and light. As if... I were about to see someone I haven''t seen for a very, very long time and my heart aches..." "That''s sounds so romantic!! Maybe a cute gal?? Or a handsome boy!! Although I would prefer a girl, I want to marry all of them!" Hatsuka''s train of thought stopped, holding Yuiko''s hand. "Of course, you''re the one who stole my heart so I''ll marry you first!" Yuiko thought her cheeks lit up. "Neeways, our small upperclassman must be fuming with my delay, let''s hurry up!!" Guiding her, both girls ran towards that one special place inside the monochrome school. ? "My, my, Mistress! How come the clubroom is a mess? It is clear... I cannot take my eyes off you not even for a second. By doing so, I have failed one of the first duties of a Misato Trained Full-fledged maid. If this keeps up, I''ll be a disgrace and tarnish the prestigious Misato-Manfredi Association! This time, swearing on my pride as one of the handmaids of your lineage I will be by your side even more than twenty-four hours a day the seven days of the week! I swearI will or Shioriko Misato is not my name!" Pulling out of a small leather compartment she had right on her hip, a short dark chestnut-haired girl with emerald eyes took out a white maid apron from it, wearing it right on top of her black dress school uniform with a determined look on her face. Yuiko and Hatsuka were received by an everyday scene once they opened the clubroom''s door. Apparently, the petite girl had made a mess while trying to store her favourite manga away after catching up with the latest volume and tripped over a tower of books, hitting the shelf and many of them came tumbling down. She was right on the floor, clearly pissed off while the self-proclaimed student-maid made a fuzz out of it, immediately tidying up the place. "You cannot make that up, it''s impossible to make a day have more than twenty-four hours..." grumbling under her breath, the auburn-haired girl stood up. "Hm? Doesn''t my Mistress know that specialized Misato trained maids have time-manipulating abilities?" "Don''t be stupid, that''s silly. I have enough with your swords obsession pulling them out of your apron out of nowhere. Seriously, where do you even store them?" "My, Mistress Camellia, that''s a secret!" "You truly do piss me off..." sitting down on the sofa, she gave a deep sigh. "It seems Miss Tsukiame and Miss Hany have arrived just in time. It is a pleasure seeing you this fine morning." Bowing down, the personal maid of their upperclassman salutes them both. "Finally you''re both here. Now we can leave and end this school formality," the girl stood up and went outside. "Wait, Mistress!!" rushing after her, Shioriko quickened her pace. "Natsume sure is one interesting gal." Sheepishly smiling, Hatsuka mentionedCamellia. "She isn''t a long lost descendant of Souseki Natsume for nothing," Yuiko added. "Or so she says. Yet she has such a cute maid so it must be true!" A sudden silence enveloped both girls, the early morning birds chirping away the stillness that formed between the two. The silence that hung in the air like the suspended moment before a falling glass shatters on the ground. The silence was like a gaping void, needing to be filled with sounds, words, anything. It was eerily unnatural, given that anywhere Yuiko went alongside Hatsuka, bright sounds could be heard similarly to beautiful music. Silence seeped into Yuiko''s every pore, like a poison slowly paralyzing her from either speech or movement. Why does it hurt? It lingered in the air, thick and heavy, like a blanket. There was absolute stillness. No air stirred the grass from the outside or leaves. No clouds drifted in the sky of blue above. No water dripped or flowed. Not a sound could be heard either close at hand or in the far off distance. Even her own breath seemed to die as soon as it left her mouth. It was an eerie sort of tranquillity, so instead of being soothed her senses became heightened. In those frozen seconds, she felt her world completely stopped. "Say, Yuiko..." Strange. It''s so strange for Hatsuka to call me Yuiko. Why do I fathom the inevitable? "I hope you find what you''re looking for. I hope that premonition you have becomes true, so you can finally feel what happiness feels like." She gazed into her soul; her eyes of diamond pink scrutinizing things inside of which Yuiko could only dream of seeing in herself. The sun poured down on them, showering the girls with beams of light. You are like a fruitless flower that will achieve purity. Hatsuka smiled coyly, but then again, Yuiko had only ever seen her true, genuine smile only once. The way she looked at someone was very observant. As if she was studying every single bit of them until she had a picture of them wherever she went. She had a photographic memory. Never forgetting a single thing. That was why Hatsuka knew Yuiko perfectly well, even more than Yuiko herself. Yuiko knew something was missing. That something was wrong with her. However, she was unable to know what it was. Hatsuka knew but swore to never tell her until the day finally comes when she realizes it all by herself. "I hope that the lock to your heart finds the key that will open it." "Hatsuka..." Yuiko clenched her hands on her chest. Looking inside her pocket, the platinum blue-haired girl took out a small bunny made out of cloth. Taking Yuiko''s hands, she gave it to her, closing her palms. "Take this. That way, I''ll always be with you!" The white cloth was pristine, the marbled black dot eyes of the rabbit sparkling alongside the aquamarine coloured dress it wore. Behind it''s back, it had a small loop which meant the bunny could be used as a scrunchie. "Thank you, Hatsuka. I will treasure it for as long as I live." "Now, let us go and mark the newest chapter of your life!" Taking Yuiko out of her cocoon, Hatsuka broke the walls and pulled her towards the Closing Ceremony. A Closing Ceremony that opened a new path for Yuiko Tsukiame. A path of new encounters. Volume 2 ? Chapter 1: Aquamarine Memories ~ Fullmoon Starbow ? January 30th, 2013 - Shirakawa ? If being locked up inside the small, yet humble, student council was not enough to make my anxiety skyrocket to unbelievable heights, what made matters worse was the reason as of why I found myself in this particular predicament, sitting right next Manabu who seemed to be in his own world, smiling without a single hint of worries in him, even if we had, as well, right in front of us, a tall, blonde girl who was hitting with increasing anger a tiny whiteboard that was filled with annotations made with black marker. An empty classroom that with the years began to change, adapting to the different students that decided upon themselves to take this role to improve the lives of their fellow members by creating activities, regulating clubs and being in charge of every single event either for the elementary or the junior high section of the school. A job that demanded dedication, responsibility, passion, and determination. That was why I felt out of place inside here, especially having Miss Hazawa intently staring at us with her watery-green eyes almost without blinking. "Get a grip, underclassmen! You are the only class that has not planned an event for the upcoming Open House!" Slapping with great force the innocent whiteboard, some piled up papers fell from an untidy desk in the far-off corner. "Aw, no need to be so violent, Miss Seira!" Smiling as if this wasn''t a big issue, Manabu placed both of his arms behind his neck. "We still have five days left, dont be such a worrywart! I am in my right to worry about this, five days is not enough. Even if this Open House lasts for only two days, it doesnt mean you can be as laid back as you are now, sighing, she fixed her small light-blue hat which had fallen a bit from a side due to her violent movements. And thats upperclassman Seira for you! Aw, cmon Seisei! We can let the younguns be a bit wild and rash with this! Dontcha remember the times when you were in their position last year? Banri Ueno nodded, his wild black hair swaying. The second-in-charge of the student council, the boy who was known for being the King of Laziness, had spoken on behalf of Manabus excuse as if it was perfectly understandable to be so irresponsible. That was why my childhood friend gave him a thumbs-up as if it was all an intricate plan to sabotage Miss Hazawas attempt to punish us. Please, dont group me together with you. Was her only response to his wild remark. Anyhow, truth to be told I expected this could happen once I was informed that underclassman Hazakura proposed himself to be in charge. Nonetheless, underclassman Samidare You as well? I had nothing to say to defend myself against the truth. I Biting my lower lip, I noticed it was futile to even think about a petty excuse. I dragged Yui-Yui into this so dont bully her!! Defending me, Manabu stood up. However, it was a mistake to even believe that would turn out okay. Its not her fault she arrived late, fell asleep in class and ended up being my partner in this after I told Mr Kamioka to make her our class-representative to atone for her student sins! Dont expose me like that!! Sweating bullets, I did my best to not snap. I was in front of Miss Hazawa and Ueno after all, and God knows when Koharu would appear, opening the door out of nowhere and stumbling up this dramatic chaos. Thats not true I think. Hah sighing, Miss Hazawa delivered a tired look towards both of us. Look, we dont have time to lose, okay? Even if its only for two days, which implies less prepping time, we still need to know the activities each class is doing on both sides so there are no two similar events. You wont be able to leave this place until you think up of something. There is no time to even discuss it with the rest of your class. Whatever you suggest here is what goes underway. Bunny! However, Manabu was interrupted half-way. Approved!!! Holding a stamp, Ueno was ready to place it onto a paper, approving what could be the worst idea my childhood friend couldve come up with. No bunny-girl themed cafs!!! Crossing both of her arms, Miss Hazawa yelled in panic. Nothing of that sort, that stuff is forbidden. Think of the kids! Aw, we all know those kids have seen even worse than what we saw when we were their age party-pooper. Muttering under his breath, Manabu seemed to be discouraged. That was my only idea Well, its all up to you, Yui-Yui! What you suggest is what well do! Now, think up something amazing because I dont want to stay here until Im an old man And I need to see Dream?Stars Blog tonight too And playAngel Live!''s newest Event So much to do!!! Of course, lay all the pressure on me, Manabu. "I had forgotten all about Aika''s event" I could have sworn Miss Hazawa believed we were unable to hear her. "Hope I have enough Stamina Bottles for the Rhythm Section I lose my LP so quickly in them. Why must I suck at rhythm style gameplay?" "So you do play it!" With his index finger pointing towards her, Manabu strikes a victory pose. "When will you send me your game ID?!" All life had left Miss Hazawa, now being her turn to be exposed by Manabu. "I don''t play it! I don''t even know who Aika Miyanoshita is! Don''t change the subject!" "Says the one who has her as a profile pic on Chipper" "... How do you know that?" Miss Hazawa was losing her cool. "No one knows my social media handles Oh, God." "Wait, I got it right?" Grinning, the red-eyed boy gave the final word. "Lucky!" "Well, let''s get back on track shall we?" Ueno suddenly spoke, gaining everyone''s attention once again. He stared at me, everyone following suit. Having three pairs of eyes piercing my soul just to see with what idea I could come up with was raising all sort of red flags inside my heart. Something had to come out of my mouth. Something fun. An activity that everyone could have fun with. Something simple, quick and exciting. Something that would bring smiles to everyone. Am I capable of thinking of such a thing? That was when it hit me as if a rumble of thunder had stricken right into my very deep core. How about sharing what youre passionate about? Tripping between my words, just like if I were running and jumping against obstacles, I prayed for my voice to be heard. Sharing what youre passionate about? Miss Hazawa questioned my suggestion, finally taking a seat. What do you mean with that? For example Hesitating, I tried to bring into my mind a lovely experience I had a while back. Upperclassman, back on our Job Experience Project, you shared with me your passion for makeup. You were so happy talking about it, doing your best to transform me into something different You were enjoying yourself and smiling! Seeing you like that. Made me have a little bit of interest in make-up! If we all shared what made us happy, we could show the visitors and our schoolmates new things that maybe they never had heard before or or even had any interest, to begin with and that way we share our happiness with them, make them happy in turn and share what makes us happy! Youre repeating yourself in the very end but I guess I get your point, with a soft, heartwarming smile, Miss Hazawa took the stamp from Uenos desk and pressed it firmly against a sheet of paper after writing our proposal and signing it. Its simple and easy enough to do. Just remember to tell your classmates about it and well be looking forward to what everyone has to share. Miss Hazawa has changed a bit since the incident However, we havent had time to talk about what actually happened and her stumbling upon my secret? I suppose it can be called a secret. Um, Miss Hazawa would you mind if I? Speak up, underclassman Samidare! And, just as if it were on cue, right before Manabu and I stood up to finally leave the student council, Koharus figure appeared after sliding the door with all his might while seemingly carrying a huge tower of files with a pale face that was slowly turning purple. Heavy. I heard him whisper while his glasses slipped from the tip of his nose. And that was when he collapsed towards the floor, all the files flying in slow motion as if they were multicoloured snowflakes during a fierce blizzard. The blonde girl rushed to quickly grab some of them in the air, while Ueno whistled, and I and Manabu yelled to lookout. Albeit a little too late. The ash-coloured hair boy was lying on the ground, his body clearly out of stamina as if he had passed out. Miss Hazawa had managed to catch three files and hurriedly started to grab the rest of them that were around Koharu. However, none of us aided him for some reason. Yes, I was deeply worried about him, he is my friend after all! Yet, Manabu was holding down his laughter and I was dumbfounded as into how little strength and physical resistance Koharu had. Thats the fifth time this week, a new record! Ueno suddenly mentioned. Dont worry you two, Koharunos alrighty. He just needs to take a break on the floor. In a few minutes, hell be back on his feet! Shouldnt he go to the infirmary, though? I suggested. Its okay, hell be fine. Miss Hazawa mentioned nonchalantly while picking up more files and leaving them in an orderly fashion on top of the central desk while checking one that had fallen half-open. His stubbornness is stronger than his poor stamina. Aw, thats so sweet! The first graders in the elementary section are doing a stuffed animal caf! That was when I learned how little respect Koharu had in the Student Council even if he was the vice-president and was feared by half of the school population due to his constant patrolling. Well then, well be going! Recess is gonna be over if we dont hurry up, Yui-Yui! Grabbing my hand, Manabu took me out of the council towards an almost empty hall so we could walk to the patio outside and finally meet-up with Shinji and Yuiko. No!!! I have to talk to Miss Hazawa! Time to eat the yummy food Shinji got for us back in Takayama! He should be here already from delivering lunch to his sis. I cant wait to eat that scrumptious omelette rice! What didja ask for? I guess I can try tomorrow... A condensed milk popsicle! Happily, I giggled. Isnt it too cold to eat ice-cream.? ...D-Dont judge me Its always time for ice-cream no matter the season! Slightly blushing, I quickened my pace. I hope Yuiko is doing okay all alone with Shinji. Even if it was not for a long time, Im still worried. We were inside the Student Council room for at least fifteen minutes, Shinji shouldve arrived just a few minutes ago. I need to apologize to her for making her have to endure that considering her primordial fear I feel awful about that. You can be so childish sometimes! Grinning, my red-eyed friend caught up to me, taking his smartphone out without a care in the world. Hey! If any Professor sees you with that out! Quickly, I did my best to grab the electronic device but, unfortunately, he was faster. No, no! No touchy. Any electric thingy you touch dies! Manabu shook his head. I dont want my phone to be a part of your electronic graveyard! Please. Dont remind me of that. In distress, I did my best to empty those thoughts. Im re-reading Dream?Stars blog, ya see! She posted something super interesting last night! examining the most likely to be screenshots since there is no Wifi reception here, he slid his fingers slowly while focusing on his screen. Once in a while, I had to grab Manabu in order for him to avoid crashing against the walls from the hallway. Woah, look out rapidly, I managed to move him right in time so he wouldnt bump against a group of people. Honestly, Manabu. What is so interesting about that post of hers? Is it about what she ate? How dare you Yui-Yui say that Dream?Star only talks about food!! Thats rude!! I know she is as cute as that pink small round puffball that has an infinite stomach but sheesh!! Genuinely hurt about my mistake, he pretended to be mad. Actually Before I could hear what exactly he had to say, we arrived at the courtyard. Situated at the back of the school building, it was surrounded by a rusty fence. The same fence Shinji always uses to trespass his way inside whenever he goes out of his way to deliver her older sister her forgotten lunch boxes. The garden itself was extremely vast, being the countryside, and it had an old baseball court which was mostly used by the elementary students during their own recess. Not everyone used the courtyard, though. Most people ate inside the classroom or the small cafeteria. Sitting down on opposite sides, on an uneven circular bench around an old tree, were Shinji and Yuiko. My nutmeg haired coloured friend seemed annoyed, playing with his uneven bangs under his beanie hat. Apparently, he had already finished whatever he had brought to eat since I could see nothing of the sort. My lunchbox was peacefully waiting on top of Yuiko''s knees, its polka dot motif making a high contrast with hers that had a checkered pattern. Yui! A gentle breeze touches my cheeks once I see her standing up, warmly waving her hand. Im so sorry for the wait! Leaving Manabu behind, who still was deeply engrossed in his own cybernetic space, I stood between my two friends. The student council issue took longer than expected. Its okay! Smiling as if the sun lived inside of her, the girl that was a perfect version of me extended my lunchbox on both of her hands. Lets eat together! Tsukiame was nice enough to wait for you but I was dying over here. I wouldve eaten Manabus omelette rice but I wouldnt hear the end of it if I did I already had my bread. Sighing, Shinji shoves me a white, plastic bag into my chest. I did my best to balance between it and the gigantic lunchbox Nobu made for me that morning. I ate one of your popsicles though. ... You really did! Discouraged, I looked inside the bag to face the truth and took out the remaining one, just to notice it was about to melt through its wrapping. I guess Ill eat the dessert first Youll pay for this, Shinji. Maybe you should start with your own food. I take it you cant still measure properly your rations? Shinji raised an eyebrow, making me flinch. He was absolutely right: my lunchbox was already big. Ive told Nobuyuki thousands of times to hold back!!! I am excited to see what you brought today. I love sharing my lunch with you! Clasping her hands, Yuiko turned around towards the bench and took out her garden mat, stretching it on top of the garden. Giggling, she sat down on the pink surface, opened up her food and served some barley tea she had on a warm mug. Slowly, she gave a cup to Shinji, then to me, and finally one to Manabu who had somehow spawned on the bench, still glued to his screen. Now that I think about it Yuiko never told me what actually happened that day. I remember Miss Hazawa fainted in the room and she came inside saying she would explain something to me the next day. However, Yuiko never did. I wonder how should I ask her about it if she even wants to tell me anymore... Does the tea taste good? Her voice shattered my thoughts. It does, just like always! Enthusiastic, I opened my lunchbox as well after unwrapping it. Ill just stop thinking about that, Yuiko isnt a bad girl so I shouldnt be making up those things Now, Ill eat what I can from here and then dive deep into the popsicle. I need to hurry or itll melt away even though its freezing outside! Although, once I saw what awaited me I couldnt help but let a small gasp escape from my mouth. Mr Magic Boy had done it once again. He had sent me a huge portion of grilled eel with the remaining wagyu beef from some weeks ago. Doesnt he realize how expensive eel is nowadays!? And we still have that beef at home!? I quickly closed it and wrapped it up, pretending nothing was wrong before anyone realized a thing. I just realized Im not even that hungry, ahaha! Fake laughter made its way outside while I scratched my head. Ha, ha ha Growl. Ive suffered the ultimate betrayal by my own body My stomach had finally spoken the truth. I could feel Shinjis gaze fixed right into my back, piercing right into my awful lie while my belly didnt stop its obvious growling. Well, maybe juuuuust a little Not knowing what to do, I was still rather hesitant to open the lunchbox since I had no idea of what excuse to give. Oh, Yuiko! What did you bring? Your mum makes your food every morning, right? I loved the egg salad sandwich she did last time! Umm...! Due to my random outburst, I leaned a little bit too close for comfort near her face. T-Teriyaki chicken meatballs and rice. That sounds nice. Shinjis reply caught me off-guard. T-Thanks. As well as Yuikos. A heavy silence settled over them, thicker than the uneasy tension in the atmosphere. Unsettled eyes glanced around and tried to avoid catching each other while I stayed in a dazed state. Shinji shifted uncomfortably in his place and Yuiko grasped her nervous hands, playing with her fingers as if making small circles. Did something happen between them while we were gone? Want to try some? Breaking what seemed to be a heavy atmosphere formed only by myself, the girl that made my insecurities go away, opened her lunchbox, unpacking it and releasing into the world a two-layered tupperware. My eyes were having a feast with all the colour combinations the food had managed to portray. On one side, there were the teriyaki chicken meatballs, softly broiled with that honey hue the sauce usually gives, alongside steamed rice that seemed to had been done this same morning, alongside boiled broccoli in the corner. However, what was much more pleasant to the human sight were the side-dishes on the other lunch compartment. Half a boiled egg was cut right next to some small tomatoes, which had a little plastic stem connecting them both with a leaf as if portraying a cherry. There was another broccoli right next to what seemed to be a flower, yet it was sliced ham shaped like one, accentuating Yuikos mothers talent. Finally, there was a portion of crab salad, a mandarin orange with another green plastic stem on top and fresh strawberries. Everything looks so good Shinji and I muttered at the same time, surprising myself once again since he was suddenly sitting right next to me. I couldnt even move, nor breathe. I was frozen on the spot. Silently echoing inside of me, my heart was unable to stop pounding. Oh!!! My!!! Bloody!!! Hell!!! Leaping on top of the three of us, Manabu threw himself pushing his smartphone between us. Yuiko was barely able to pick up all of her lunch from the pink mat, while some of the tea spilt on the bare garden and Manabus knee went straight into the bag where my popsicle was. My ice-cream!!!! I yelled. Im going to destroy Manabu. Not caring at all, with both of his arms he hugged out necks, bringing us closer to him and his phone. However, in the process, me and Shinjis cheeks were touching each other, making me forget all about my upcoming dessert having been destroyed by the blonde. Nonetheless, at the same time, I could make out Yuiko being extremely uncomfortable yet she did her very best to dont cause any troubles by it. Whats going on!? Let us go! Pissed off, Shinji couldnt help but lose his patience. Dont you read this??? Pointing right into a sentence in his smartphone, Manabu was clearly distressed. I thought I had read it half-asleep in the morning, praying it wasnt true but! Two pairs of orange eyes alongside a pair of nutmeg coloured ones stared intently at the screen, clearly unable to comprehend what had Manabu completely in distress. Dream?Star is going on a hiatus!!! ... Huh? After freeing us, our heads tilted to one side. A!!! HI!!! A!!! TUS!!! Remarking each syllable separately, using his hands as well to emphasize his point, his red eyes were all over the place. Thats unheard of! She is an ally of justice! She prides herself on being a magical girl that protects us from the evils of this world! If she takes a vacation who is supposed to? I could! Without thinking, I spoke. Astonished by my remark, everyone looked at me with sheer curiosity. Could not! Fixing my own sentence, a burst of nervous laughter escaped my lips. Also, both of you owe me an ice-cream now! Gosh, even if I havent been a magical girl for at least a whole month I felt my pride being shattered for some reason. But I already bought it for you and Manabu was the one that ruined it just now! Shinji protested. He did to the leftover one!! You were supposed to bring me two! Who told you, you could eat it? My money. A-Anyway what brought her to that decision? I heard Yuiko ask. To your um, magical girl to go on a break, Hazakura? Thats what she doesnt mention!!! Crossing his arms, Manabu pouts. Rumours say that its because shes getting engaged into some online drama. But I dont believe that since shes a sweet girl! Drama? She is leaving because shes engaged in a programme? When I spoke out, Shinji hit my head, slightly, with his knuckles. ....?? Online drama, Yui. Was all he said. Thats what I said! Cant you watch dramas on the internet nowadays? Im sure Ive heard you can! I believe that what Hazakura and Hinaga mean is online arguments, Yui. Patting my head, right where Shinji had just stuck it mercilessly with his hand, Yuiko smiled. Then why are they called drama? Because they are dramatic, just like watching a soap opera at home but on your phone or PC about strangers and more strangers engage into it sometimes without knowing the true reason behind it and it can lead to purges as well. They are super scary and spooky! Manabu hugged himself. Thats why I know that everything they are saying are lies! Its impossible for my endearing Dream?Star to start fighting with her own fans!! I dont see anything sweet nor endearing about a girl who asks for money using a hoax. Standing up, Shinji grumbles his opinion and turns his back onto us. It isnt a hoax, magical girls are real and she proves it! Fuming, Manabu does like him as well. Is this a live-action version of an online drama? Still somewhat confused, I dared to ask. You could say that Without losing her smile, albeit a bit scared, Yuiko confirmed my suspicions. Oh right, before I forget!! I have to go back to the classroom and talk with Mr Kamioka about what well do for the Open House this weekend. Suddenly remembering my duties, my voice broke Shinjis and Manabus argument. Oh yeah, how did that go? My tanned skin friend asked nonchalantly, pushing Manabus fury with a single palm while he kept trying to punch him in the face. Everything okay? Surprisingly, it went well! I suggested that our class should talk about the things they are passionate about! The sunlight came all at once, its rays slowly warming up the damp ground from yesterdays dew. It came alongside a lively wind, caressing my small pigtails into an unknown vortex. The sensation made me smile, doing my best to transmit what made everyone happy towards others. However, even if the sun had come out to play, the wind to sing and my emotions to bloom If Im happy, I end up losing everything. If Im happy, I inflict pain onto others. What could I even share? ? The non-colourful hues of winter were slowly melting away, as far as my eye could see while walking back home from school. The sun that had decided to bless us with its mighty glory roared still at this hour, making me wonder if Spring this year was going to be an early Summer. Different sized leaves fluttered in the wind, dancing with my grey skirt and red ribbon. Even if the breeze was freezing, it was a nostalgic feeling living all of these seasonal changes. Even if I was all alone right now, I did my best to believe that something good would happen at any moment. I perfectly knew, too, that at home, a cosy new sensation I was slowly accepting into my heart would be ready to greet me with a sweet Welcome home. The boughs glistened with frost; the air hung silent and cold. The population of Shirakawa had doubled, the new half being made of snow and ice that would soon become small riverbeds. It was odd to see the fields so quiet, not a single soul tending the rice fields. The sun was a radiant, all-watching eye, its light creeping into every corner, bathing the whole world in a warm glow. Upon the road, I stand as still as the trees, not totally frozen, for just as their budded twigs move so do my short pigtails. My eyes were closed. Tousled purple hair whipped into my face; blown by air as fresh as any after a rainstorm. After several deep breaths, I took in the view, from here the fields were laid out like as quilts and I missed seeing the trucks parked nearby, carrying out the most recent harvest from there towards Takayama or even the capital city of Gifu itself. Once I saw Hachiman Shrines silhouette, I quickened up my pace and arrived home, which was just right in front of it. Surrounded by gravel and small stones, the entranceway was decorated with large flower pots, each containing different buds ready to bloom once spring begins. Violet, red, white, pink. Nobuyuki had been taking care of them while giving this place proper maintenance. Both windows that looked outside were firmly shut, while the ones on the second-floor open, the green mosquito net covering them being seen. It would seem he was ventilating my room. Sliding the pinewood door, I came inside taking my shoes off and changing into slippers. I could see magic boys ones as well, which used to be from my late father, indicating he was here. Im home. Carefully making my way inside, unusual sounds made their way to my ears. Nobuyuki? I called, with no answer whatsoever. I know youre in the house. Your shoes are at the entrance and you left the second-floor windows open. With the floor cracking up against the slippers, silently I kept making my way further in, leaving my school bag on top of the sofa in the living room, right next to the dinner table where I carefully placed my uneaten lunch. The kitchen was empty and clean, with no traces of food being prepped up to be cooked later tonight, which meant Nobuyuki had not gone outside to buy the ingredients yet. I do still wonder where he gets the money to do that. However, once I was about to make my way upstairs, an incredibly loud noise could be heard. It was just as if a gigantic tornado had formed itself devouring everything in its path making me endlessly spin on the spot. A hand grabbed my shoulder, the blue-haired boy with the yellow scarf being the cause of it all. Ah yes, youre finally home my dearest! Now, now, its time to pick up the pace Its already 3:45 PM! Hurrying up, he opened the kitchen cupboards and took out a small bottle, filling it with water and storing it into what seemed to be a large green backpack. Move, move! What are you even doing? I mumbled, clearly unable to comprehend the situation. Are you seriously going to ask that, my dear Yui? With ragged breaths, he pushed me outside the house while closing up the door and grabbing up my hand, carrying me down the street. Well be late at this point! Could you explain yourself? I wasnt even five minutes inside! Im even with my slippers on! Nonetheless, he shoved with his other hand a pair of sneakers against my face. We have no time to lose! Itll take us at least an hour to get there if there is no traffic and then around twenty minutes on foot to arrive at our final destination! Doing my very best to get his grip off me, I had no idea where I was being kidnapped to. I thought of raising my voice and screaming, yet I was completely terrified of what he could do to me if that situation arose. I mean, the first time we met, he threatened to kill me. It wouldnt surprise me if he had a trick up his sleeve if I tried to run away. That was when I noticed the direction of where we were walking towards to: The Village Town Hall. There was a bus stop there. That was when I realized it. Are we going to Takayama? Yeah, where else? He kept dragging me until I caught up to his pace. I dont know anywhere else except that place and here. Are there any special offers there? Thats why youre taking me too? To be your guide? I couldnt think of anything else. Did you hear a sale on the radio or on the TV? Now that you mention it, I shouldve thought of that before we left. Oh well, whats done is done. I already have my focus on a noodle udon restaurant three blocks away from where were going. Next time Ill do a quick search and buy all the offers on the supermarkets! And in an instant, we were just right next to the bus stop. What shouldve been at least a twenty-minute walk turned out to be insanely fast. Did he do something? And right on cue, the bus arrived and opened its doors while letting go of some steam. Time to go for your lessons! He said, with a wide, big smile while going up the small stairs. My what? Still dazed, I followed him. Your tennis lessons, of course! I HAD DELETED THAT INCIDENT FROM MY MIND! Did he really? Arent you excited about your first day?! He really did. HE REALLY DID SIGN ME UP FOR THEM. And with that, the doors closed and the bus went on its merry way, leaving me with no means of escape. The bus was chilly, a little colder than I found comfortable. Fortunately, only two people were on it, probably going to Takayama for cram school. Nobuyuki paid our fee and made his way towards the very back of the bus. While he walked, the green backpack he was carrying made loud sounds, objects clacking against each other inside. Patting down on a seat right next to him which was the one next to the window, he sat and left the oversized luggage on the floor. The seats were made of a velvet-like material and of a very bright blue colour, being bothersome for my eyes while I made my way on the small aisle holding onto the handrails. Once I made it to my indicated seat, I sighed. You really are something else, without knowing what else to say, all I had were questions. I dont agree with this. I cant use the money I have for these lessons. Once I am there, I will say it was all a mistake and go home God, Ill start homework late. How did they even let you sign me up in the first place? This isnt something like paying up weekly food at the local mart! The fee shouldve been expensive. My lovely Yui, everything is under control. You can one hundred per cent trust me on this! He smirked, apparently proud of his endeavour while the bus wheels hit the uneven pavement, making his bead-hair bounce up and down. I will cover up the expenses of these lessons. After all, it was my idea so I must be a responsible partner so rest assured! Im doing this for your own good! After my research, this seems to be an excellent sport for you to work your stamina, reflexes, strength Wait a second You signed me up first without knowing anything about tennis? I wanted to choke him right on the spot. No, Yui! You cannot let Shinjis behaviour rub onto you so much! There isnt a sport like that from where I come from, unfortunately. Nobuyuki crossed his arms. But apparently, you have enough knowledge of dumb stuff in order to save yourself from rule number one, Shower Time. Remembering the incident which made me feel like a complete idiot, I pouted. That isnt fair at all! I didnt make that up!! Excusing himself, he raised both of his palms, hiding his face deep into his tattered yellow scarf. A-Anyhow, I am well versed about this sport now so you can ask me anything! As if I had a choice its either that or an awkward silence between us for at least an hour. Preparing myself for the worse, I asked the only question that was burning deep inside of me: How did you even learn about it? There isnt a PC or laptop at home and you dont have a smartphone. And even if you did, there is no internet connection at home Now that I say all of this out loud my house sure is living in a completely different era... Now you have a point there, I should get one of those gadgets, nodding to himself, Nobuyuki proceeded. Having what you call phone could be super useful at some point. However, we have our own communication skill so I see it unlikely for now! Please, if something happens while Im at school? I could contact you that way. Please, mimicking me, he replied with what seemed to be a witty look which I couldnt stand for some reason. Our own communication skill doesnt have an operating radius. I can get in contact with you no matter the distance! ...What? Today at school, during your lunchtime, you had very ill thoughts about your friends in regards to some ice-cream. Really, my dearest? Thats so childish! Holding up what apparently was a laugh, he went on. And sheesh, I did hold back on your lunchbox! The eel wasnt so expensive It was lower than what I spent on those wagyu slices of beef last time, to be honest. Thats still expensive! And oh my Lord, I wont be able to even feel safe on school anymore. You can read my thoughts everywhere with your silly telepathy! Wont I ever have some privacy back into my life!? Hitting my head against the cold window, my forehead froze in an instant. I am not invading your thoughts anymore as you asked me to, so I consider that an improvement! See how I am not constantly entering your mind? Happily, he smiled. And its not telepathy Plus, I truly wanted to abide by your petition by suggesting the transfer student option but what? What was your reaction about it? Plain denial! God, give me patience. This...sneaky... guy! I havent even done any exercise yet and I already feel exhausted Doing my best to keep calm, I sifted through my seat and tried to lead the conversation elsewhere while changing from my slippers into the sneakers Nobuyuki imposed on me. So? How did you find out what tennis is about? There arent any public libraries nor net cafs in Shirakawa. An evil laugh escaped from his lips. Well, well What do you think I could have been doing while you were working at the Post Office with that guy that barged into the house the other day? Raising up his index finger, he had made a valid point. At that time, you had no idea it was actually I, Nobu, who followed your bus down the road! Dont make me remember the anxiety attack that gave me I really thought it was a dog, not you. Lifting up my face after putting my sneakers on, I left the slippers on my knees. And that guy has a name and its Shinji. If you knew it was me it wouldnt have broken your heart!? Speechless, the yellow scarfed boys soul was shattered. Note to self Yui is a cold-blooded veneficae. The bus rocks us from side to side as we travel these familiar roads. I gazed out of the window and felt like the scenery was recurring, going round and round, observing the same trees, houses and fields. Seeing as you ignored my remark, Ill take it as the truth. Honestly, answering would have led to an argument I have no energy to engage into. As I was saying, before learning how truly evil you are, I decided to stroll around the premises. You know, scout around so I can aid you if anything happened. Thats why I was nearby when that HeartBit afflicted adult attacked you and the other girl. Fixing his throat, Nobuyuki was slowly catching my attention again. In any case, while I was doing my rounds, I saw the tennis pamphlet at a certain store. A certain store? Something smelled fishy here.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Why did I had to go and say it that way? I could hear him mutter, with a slight blush on his cheeks. I.. saw it in.. a bookstore. What were you doing in a bookstore if you were supposed to be patrolling? Raising both of my eyebrows, I leaned closer to him with suspicion. Cant a guy have a rest!? He protested, blushing more than usual. His face was almost burning in shame. Mangas are fun okay!? ...You got distracted with manga? Holding a laugh, I tried to connect the dots. So, while you were doing your rounds, you stumbled upon the bookstore and started reading manga and thats when you saw the pamphlet. I cant believe something so silly lead to all of this... Macaron Honey Beatsis a masterpiece, not something silly!!! Bashfully, he turned around, clearly hurt. Its obvious you havent read it in order to say that I feel sorry for you, almost. I beg your pardon? Ticking me off, I had to sigh in order to keep my composure. A guy that could be called a transforming alien with magic powers dares to tutor me about manga, a thing he didnt even know existed at all until I casually mentioned it that day we met??? Im not an alien!! And skip those technicalities!! Ashamed, Nobuyuki did his best to get back on track. Anyway, that was when I thought that in this place, libraries should exist! I should go and learn about the sport as soon as possible! Just say you thought you could find more volumes of that manga in the library Nobuyuki coughed. After going to the city library, I found some books there that taught me everything I needed to know! Proud of himself, he puffed his chest. Admit you couldnt find any manga and resigned you decided to do that covering my mouth, I was near the point of breaking down in laughter. Alright, keep on making fun of me!! I wont talk to you anymore during this hour trip! Pouting, Nobuyuki fully turned around, giving me his back. I wont give you an easy-to-follow tutorial about tennis either. Suit yourself, I guess? Confused about how everything turned out this way, I had nothing better to do than to fiddle with my phone. Now that I remember, Yuiko sent me a text that day, didnt she? The day I passed out for three hours inside the archives room in the postal office. Given Nobuyuki doesnt want to speak with me anymore, I could ask him about that later. Taking out my flip phone from my grey skirt pocket, I went directly to the new messages area and found Yuiko''s unopened text. Here it is! Holding my breath, my fingers shake as I press the phones keyboard. In the past few years, I lived in a bitter life with no light. My heart was chained with emotional numbness and rejected the single concept of happiness. I was scared of feeling myself being content with life, so I pretended that every happy moment I felt were just fake. As time passed by, my perception of happiness eventually changed. How was I supposed to know I was truly happy? At what point would I realize I was living in a happy moment? Happiness within me only brought sorrow to my surroundings. However, why is my heartbeat pounding so fast? Why is my breathing becoming erratic? This isnt an uncommon situation at all. I am used to getting text messages. Yet, why oh why, was this one, in particular, causing foreign emotions inside of me? When I met her, I jumped directly to the conclusion that she was a pure reflection of a perfect me. Her innate beauty was heavenly and exceptional, provided that her voice was like a perfect melody. I couldnt provide a perfect adjective that would perfectly describe her perfect perfectness against imperfect me. It was like a huge puzzle to me, one that I could not find the perfect piece for it to fit. The moment she talked to me, my whole body became numb. It seemed that her angelic face was stuck on my mind and her innocent voice gave me this warm, nostalgic feeling. Her unique and prevailing beauty caught my attention and that sweet personality of hers captured my entire world. She was immaculately the complete package of what I aspired to be and her approach gave life to something in my heart I couldnt quite pinpoint what it was. For what reason does Yuiko generate such unusual feelings within me? I should feel scared of our similarity. I should find it unusual, creepy, even disgusting. Nonetheless, that same thing is what makes me believe I have a close, special connection with her even if I have not known her for at least a full month. Every time I see her smile, her being happy, her being content, fills me inside with an indescribable feeling. That was why, the noon she confessed her androphobia, brought me to tears as well. The shining moon reflected our unreachable, wavering agonies. Her fears and unhappiness resonated so much within me, I felt like a bad person for not noticing. Me, someone useless and pathetic who even dared to think I wanted to be like her, failed to notice her pain. Me feeling happy around her brought Yuiko inner misery, unable to tell me the truth straight out. Maybe she was mad about that? That I was unable to notice it and she endured it? The distance between my finger and the button suddenly seemed eternal and ethereal. Why did such a small thing, a simple text, make me so terrified and anxious? Im sleepy With a sudden long yawn, stretching both of his arms as if he had all the space in the world, Nobuyuki pushed me on accident and unleashed my worst nightmare: I had pushed the button. I yelped, unable to take ahold of myself any longer, enduring the tears that wanted to come out of my eyes. That was when I noticed that everything up until now was just in my mind. From: Yuiko Tsukiame. Sent: 8:32 AM. Date: January 24th Dear Yui, Good morning, did you sleep well yesterday? I wholeheartedly hope you did. It became a chaotic evening after all I truly apologise for what happened at the rooftop. It was not my intention to be seen so vulnerable while pouring one of my fears onto you. It was selfish from my part. I should have found a better way of telling you about it. However, for some reason, I could not find it within me to think of something logical. It suddenly happened, and that is not like me at all. Would you mind, after all of this is over and we are back at Shirakawa, talk about this and properly apologise to you? Sincerely yours, Yuiko. P.S: Is it alright if, afterwards, we talk about something? It has to do with what I promised to tell you today, the thing I mentioned last night when Miss Seraphine collapsed. Oh, and I forgot to mention this before but, Hazakura gave me your contact information, I am sorry if it caught you off-guard. I remember we exchanged phones one day but I did not manage to get your info. REPLYDELETEBACK Such sophisticated writing However, one thing broke me inside. She is not mad at me. She does not hold a grudge against me. Yuiko wants to apologise for something that is not even necessary She didnt even mention anything about this while we hung together during lunchtime either... Why am I so self-centred, I wonder, holding my cry, I swallowed my inner tears. I was being selfish again. REPLY Hi, Yuiko! Im so sorry Im replying so late to this. I hope you dont think I read it and decided to ignore you, I would never do that (䣻գ`). Is it okay if we talk tomorrow? And you werent selfish!! Also no worries, I really dont mind for you writing me out of nowhere. It was a pleasant surprise! Let me know if itll be during or after school! Maybe we can grab something to eat on our way if its the latter! See you tomorrow!! SEND Trying to sound happy while Im suffering on the inside makes me feel like a fake person But, in reality, I am actually a fake. I am unable to really enjoy happiness, thus why I pretend. I wonder, will Yuiko see through my act, just like Shinji does? I hope she doesnt. Bringing myself to endure this excruciating pain, the best thing I could do was to close my eyes, praying for the bus to stop just as I wished for my heart rate to cease. ? January 30th, 2013 - Takayama ? Ah yes, we are here in the city! Standing just outside the Takayama Bus Centre, Nobuyuki stretched his whole body while the exaggeratedly big green backpack rattled with each movement he made. His hair swayed with the winter breeze, his amber eyes shining more than usual with indescribable excitement. Now, using my handy-dandy map I took from the Information Centre last time we were here He reached his right hand towards his trousers pocket, bringing out a map that was folded into four in order to fit. Once he opened it, I could notice how he had marked different locations. We should cross over the station to reach the other side of the road, do some other things and we should be there in twenty-nine minutes! How can you be so accurate with the time? I dared to ask. Poodle Maps is a wonderful thing! Smiling, he closed the physical one he had and proceeded to explain. When I went to the library, they had these machines you humans call, personal computers. While learning my way with one, I was able to reach this search engine called Poodle that had maps and some other stuff, even I could see your planet from there, in Poodle Earth! I was scared for a second that you could see my homeland but then I remembered thats impossible because its called Poodle Earth for a reason! I am sure the name isnt Poodle but who am I to argue, I have no idea what the most common search engines name is And I cant believe a guy like him knows more about PCs than me!! Now, now. No time to dawdle. Lets go! Extending his fist towards a grey, cloudy sky, Nobuyuki started what would be the pace of our small little journey around Takayama towards an unknown location. Time to appreciate the city while were here. Its totally different from where we live! Nodding, I followed suit. We found ourselves walking around what seemed to be a mix between a residential and commercial area. Various houses and buildings could be seen right in front of the other, as well as small shops, dance centres (there was one that taught ballet!) and casual restaurants. Surprisingly, we walked right next to a French pastry caf called Pont-Neuf which seemed delicious. A pleasant aroma of chocolate bread, madeleines and what seemed to be millefeuilles triggered in my mind a certain girl we met a few days ago, Ameka Hayami or, how she likes to be called when she transforms into a magical girl: Sweetch. I wonder if Miss Ameka has come to this place before. Im sure she would love it! Talking to myself, I walked right next to Nobuyuki on the pavement. She gives me this impression of only eating the fanciest and most delicious of sweets. Hm. Was everything he said, apparently still hesitant about Miss Ameka. He did not seem to like her at all. Almost as if she were an irregularity according to his knowledge. I would like to ask about it but It does not seem to be the right time for it. We kept going down the road, passing by a fire station, a few more small restaurants and the rest became an exclusive residential area with big Japanese style houses that clashed, once in a while, with occidental styled ones. After crossing a small bridge, we walked straight for ten more minutes until we gave a right turn, just as Nobuyuki had mentioned before. His face was deeply buried into the map, me having to hold his shoulders before he nonchalantly crossed the street when the red signal was on. That was when something crossed my mind once the light became green and continued our way. Say, Nobuyuki. No-bu! he emphasized. I was wondering Does the place you come from have any means of transportation as we do here? The people flowed like rivers, never stopping for obstacles but swirling around them. On the wide pavement, we were walking surrounded with wilted trees, their naked branches curled and froze in the winters chilly wind, buildings towering on each side. Yeah, we do. He replied matter-of-factly. Although they dont leave lingering pollution like yours. It is already hard to breathe for me here, Shirakawas air is much cleaner, albeit there is some pollution in the air as well but in less quantity than here. I see Nobuyuki had a point. With the details he had just revealed, I clearly imagined his land to be a clean place. So the vehicles you use to transport are like ours or? Maybe someday youll see them, smiling warmly towards me, he stopped for around five seconds before doing a left turn around a pasta restaurant. That would be lovely, I replied happily, still following him. The scenery kept repeating itself: residential area, small shops, houses, and so on. Nothing major to lose myself into visually. However, the most pleasant thing to experience was the sound. Who knew that the sound of the birds in Takayama was so distinct? They were circling in the sky, their white bodies soaring across it. The silver linings of the clouds were being sliced by vast, beautiful wings. Their figures stood prominent in the grey above, with only small pockets of clouds to hide them. Their wings beat the air as if it took no effort at all, each movement precisely on time as it should be. They flew through that ever-developing canvas of the grey dawn, as if their wings were fine quills, drawing such hues. Our scenery changed as further away we got from the city, elegant houses surrounding the green pastures. Going into what seemed to be an uphill path, we kept walking for around ten more minutes, until we finally reached a bit of civilization again. Finally, Nobu gave a final left turn and we had arrived at what seemed to be a giant tennis area. It had six courts, each of them with a brand new net and right in front of the entrance, children and teenagers of all ages could be seen with their parents or friends, excited to start their lessons. Some of them had brought their own pieces of equipment, such as rackets and balls, alongside special sneakers in order to dont damage the floor of the court. However, I looked at myself, still in my school uniform while more than ninety per cent of them were all wearing white. I feel out of place I whispered. Dont you worry bout a thing, I came prepared! taking off the green backpack and dropping it into the ground with a loud thud, he began to take out stuff and throwing it into my arms. Here is your water bottle I prepared before we left the house, gotta stay hydrated! Here is a white shirt I found and a white skirt I bought the other day for you, I hope I got your measurement right! Those sneakers you are wearing right now I found them as well What else, what else? W-Wait, Nobuyuki! Stuttering, I caught every item he kept on throwing. Where did you find the shirt and the sneakers? And how did you even? I was doing some cleaning today and decided to look for appropriate clothes for this sport in your room! As I told you, I read all I could about it! And about the skirt, I secretly took your measurements at night. I might know your three sizes but its better to be safe than sorry. What if you finally gained some weight and the skirt doesnt fit you? I had to make sure everything was perfect to make this an amazing experience for you, my dearest! I have so many things Im angry about right now. However, I was unable to say them. Many things you did were so wrong on so many levels I dont feel safe while sleeping all of a sudden. Now, now. There is a toilet right here so go and get changed! Pushing me towards the place he was talking about, he hurriedly locked me inside while cheering right behind the door. Ill be watching on the benches. Go have fun and train to your heart''s content!! I sighed. I hope they lend rackets here Was the only thing I could say. Quickly undressing and putting on the clothes magic boy had bought and found for me, I felt ready and folded my school uniform. Once outside, I could see him sitting down in the distance, waving his hand happily towards me, which, for some reason, made me smile in return. I was already trapped in this crazy scheme of his, and I knew he did not have bad intentions at all. Putting a bit of effort from my part should not hurt, its not as if he hadnt done it for my good and I truly need to build some stamina if Im going to be fighting strange monsters like what happened with Mr Yamada last time. While walking down the court, I noticed a lady talking in a loud voice. Those who have signed up for the novice course, please line up here! I rushed towards there, following her instructions and that was when I noticed Im surrounded by children!!! All the other students were around five to nine years old, me being the only grown-up. I found that completely astonishing. However, the lady who was arranging everything for the novice course didnt think of it as strange. Apparently, people my age were already in the advanced courses and that made me think that perhaps they had been doing this sport since they were of a young age. Heres your tennis racket! She was suddenly in front of me, stretching a black coloured object. T-Thank you, examining it, I pretended to hit a ball. You are welcome. Please remember to return it once the lesson is over. Her short, light-green hair swayed in the wind my impromptu movement generated, her swamp-deep coloured eyes shining brightly as precious stones. With white ribbons on each side of her head, the rest of her clothing was of that colour as well and I thought that, perhaps, she was going to be our teacher. Everyone, welcome to the novice lessons! I will be your teacher for the whole duration of this course. My name is Riaru Ninomae, it is a pleasure to meet you all. Before we start, well do a small warm-up, so your bodies can become used to a certain rhythm and be ready for when we start practising. Certainly, she was the one who would be teaching us the basics. You will do laps around the court for twelve minutes! There is no need to be quick, or focus on being first. This is not a competition, just a tranquil way of warming up your body. You can run if you wish, or jog! Whatever makes you feel comfortable. Remember to breathe with your nose and not with your mouth, if not, your throat will become dry and your chest to hurt! If you become tired, walking is okay! Dont push yourselves to the ultimate limit. Everyone is starting at the same pace, and were here to have fun! Twelve minutes!? However, I was the only one truly astonished by the time since all the little kids were highly excited, raising their own and rental rackets up the grey sky. Now, go! Miss Ninomae blew a black whistle she was carrying around her neck and everyone began to run. I need to pick up the pace! If not Ill be a huge embarrassment in front of all of these children! The steady pound of my footsteps echoed into my ears. I felt a bead of sweat roll down my forehead and splatter to my chin. I wasnt giving up. Adrenaline coursed through my veins, pouring everything I had into a silly warm-up routine. My breathing quickened, trying to appease my need for oxygen, forgetting I was not supposed to run with my mouth open. That caused my chest to actually hurt and lower my velocity. Watching how all the small kids passed right through me as if nothing, made me really wonder if I was actually suited for combat. If children have better stamina than me, how am I supposed to fight? That was when I realized Im not only mentally weak but physically as well. Thats depressing I said between ragged breaths. And in less than three minutes in, I was in the last place, if it were an actual race of course. Most of the children were already on their fourth lap, while I was suffering to at least make it to one. That was when I took notice of another exaggerated, erratic breathing just behind me. Apparently, I actually wasnt the last one at all. Right behind me, there was a little girl. Her steps were pounding in time with her heartbeat, small trails of sweat dripping through her neck while her innocent, pure cinnabar-coloured eyes shined brightly, giving her very best during her slow-paced run. Yet, I could clearly see that for her, the velocity she was going felt as hyperspeed. Her silver-grey hair was tied up in two long low twintails which were close to kissing the ground. Hah Suddenly, her eyelids slowly descended, her feet tangling up while her body. Her falling down was like looking at the death of a flower. Gracefully, just like petals withering during winter, her pale body was near to collapse. Breaking my pace, I turned back to catch her before her white clothes were covered with dirt. No one else stopped, no one else seemed to care while the other kids kept on their track passing right next to us. The body of the girl was as light as a feather while I carried her towards the benches. Miss Ninomae noticed the incident, rushing to where I was leaving the girl lie down. What happened? Was the first thing she asked, while the little girl breathed heavily still with her eyes closed while sweating profusely. Did she faint? I think so. I managed to catch her before she fell I mentioned, seeing how our teachers worries grew. She needs some water, as soon as possible. Looking around, she found the nearest water fountain with her eyes. Ill go grab some for her and Its okay, I have some right here. Nobuyuki was right between us, giving us the bottle drinker he had made just for me. Miss Ninomae took it after a quick thanks and told me to hold the girl carefully, trying to make her sit down and open her lips making her drink some water. After a few drinks, colour returned to her cheeks and her eyes were halfway open, looking around, clueless about what happened and why she wasnt on the court running, with a recently met woman and an unknown teenager looking at her. ??? Do you feel okay? Miss Ninomae asked, holding the little girls hand. Does anything hurt? W-What happened? Her voice crackled up, still unable to breathe properly. You collapsed but Big Sis here made sure you were safe, the light-green haired woman proceeded, holding my shoulder with her free hand. Make sure to rest all you can right now. Big Sis and Big Bro here will take care of you. Miss Ninomae looked at me pleadingly. L-Leave it to Big Sis! My voice came out awkwardly, not knowing why these series of events were happening. O-Okay confused, the girl nodded. I am sorry to impose this onto you Miss? Our teacher looked around the court, suddenly spotting two boys breaking on a fight while screaming about making a foul play while running to the other. This does happen often in the novice class, I need to separate them now. Samidare. Yui Samidare. Now, please, go, Miss Ninomae. I will look after the girl! I appreciate your help, Miss Samidare. Running back towards the court, she yelled at both from a distance. Hey! No fighting!! I sat right next to the girl, and Nobuyuki on the opposite side. We exchanged looks, not knowing what to do about the situation at all. We were clearly worried about the girl since she seemed to not be doing well at all. However, she was slowly gaining back her energy and smiled at both of us. Thank you, Big Sis. Thank you, Big Bro. An angelic smile aura invaded the place. So cute!!!! Are you feeling better now? Nobuyuki asked her, slowly shuffling her hair. Everything will be okay with Big Bro Nobu here! Nodding, the girl shuffled in her seat. Whats your name? Im Yui and this guy here is Nobuyuki. I said, thinking that the best course of action was to engage in meaningless talking so she would forget about the accident she had. How old are you? No-bu! The blue-haired boy emphasized the syllables. Li-Xue! Li-Xue Morita! My friends call me Kaai though because its easier! Regaining some of her vitality, the girl introduced herself happily. Its because my name can be read that way. Oh and Im eight-years-old! A Chinese name? Well then, Ill call you Kaai! Nobuyuki intervened. Do you want more water? Thanks, Big Bro Nobu! Taking a sip, the little girl was becoming more and more energetic. She gave yellow scarfed boy the drinker back with a sigh. Big Sis Yui, did I faint on the court? How do I even reply to her question without making her remember how it felt? Yes, you did but Big Sis here saved you just in time so nothing ugly happened! Smiling towards her, Nobuyuki held the little girls hand and pointed towards me with his face. Its alrighty, Kaai! Are you sick? You need to take care of yourself! Nobuyuki is good with children I could never Reassure her that way. I have asthma. Playing with her hands, the girl I just met today admitted. That is why mummy signed me up for lessons so I can do exercise at my own rhythm! Youre a strong girl, Kaai! You are trying your best, just like Big Sis Yui here. Just make sure to dont put so much pressure to yourself next time you run, mkay? With a thumbs-up, Nobuyuki comforted her. Im not strong at all. Im not trying my best at all. Kaai here is stronger than me. She is fighting against a condition shell have for the most part of her life up until the point of exhaustion while I was just being my gloomy self, giving up without even trying. What am I even doing? What are you doing, Yui? We spent the rest of the lesson making Kaai some company, Nobuyuki entertaining her to the best of his capabilities while I was deep in thought, reflecting on my immature actions and selfishness while Nobuyuki and the little girl played a small round of shiritori. Apparently, Nobuyuki was having a hard time losing a couple of rounds by using words that ended with the letter n. That was when my phone vibrated, indicating that a message had arrived. Yuiko? BIIIP. The whistles sound reverberated throughout the field, indicating the end of the lessons, making me forget about replying to my friend. That was quick I said, holding my chin. Unconsciously, I looked into Nobuyukis eyes. ? He tilted his head, smiling, while he played a clapping game with the girl we just met today. Time sure flies when youre having fun, huh! Are you feeling better, Kaai? Im feeling all better, thank you for playing with me Big Bro. Turning around, the silver-grey haired child scooted right next to me, bowing her head in apology. I am sorry, Big Sis Yui for making you miss the lesson for looking after me It hurts. It hurts so much. Dont apologise. It hurts. Its oka My voice was cut impromptu. Li-Xue!! Rushing towards us, a beautiful woman ran with fashionable white high heels and pink shaded sunglasses, embracing as strongly as possible the small girl and checking every part of her body. N shushngle ma? Fshngle shnme? Mm, w mish. D gg h dji zhog w! She replied. What is happening? The gorgeous lady looked at both of us, examining every single aspect of Nobuyuki and me. Is she mad?! Her long, celadon coloured hair swayed with the sudden chilly winter breeze. Wearing a white summer hat in the middle of an untamed season, her baby blue coloured dress roared with her sole presence. Using a long, willow-shaded coat, she lowered her sunglasses, her coal eyes piercing my soul. Um I felt how I became smaller and smaller, lowering my head between my shoulders. Nonetheless, unexpectedly, strange noises came out from Nobuyukis mouth. His face transformed into the exact definition of hostile, growls escaping from his lips while his teeth were slowly becoming larger and visible to everyone else. How could I ever thank you? Smiling just like a bright sun, the mysterious beautiful adult patted both of our heads. I am in your debt. When the black-eyed woman placed her hand on top of the yellow scarfed boy, his growls started to disappear, slowly retreating into what seemed to be an ultimate pleasure, closing his eyes in delight and his right leg moved up and down, slowly, as a reflex from his enjoyment. He really is a dog, isnt he!? There is no need! Quickly, I lifted both of my hands in front of my face, shaking it vigorously. I just did what I thought felt right! The woman stopped patting both of our heads. When she let go his hand off of Nobuyukis head, I could clearly hear a whimper of disappointment. He clearly is a dog. Still, thank you for taking care of my daughter. Extending her hand towards the little girl, she stood up happily. Im glad she made nice friends both Big Sis and Big Bro here. It was our pleasure! Casually shaking off his sudden abnormal behaviour, the blue-haired boy came back to his human senses. See you next week, Kaai! Yup! See you Big Sis Yui, Big Bro Nobu! Bye-bye! Waving her free hand, the girl started to walk towards the exit while her mother bowed down, making me uncomfortable and causing me to do the same, just to hit myself with the bench I was sitting down on. Well, it seems that todays lesson wasnt a success but next week it should! Nobuyuki casually mentioned. Now, lets go eat. Im hungry and I really want to try that udon noodle restaurant down the street I saw in Poodle Maps. Sure, just give me a second Taking my phone out of my white skirt pocket, I noticed that the message I had received was not from who I expected it would be. Miss Ameka? Please, dont mention her name. I really dont like that girl. No, no. I mean, she just sent me a text message From: Miss Ameka Hayami (Sweetch). Sent: 5:20 PM. Date: January 30th Hey, Are you free tonight? Can you come over? There is something I forgot to mention last time and I want to train up a bit. At this rate, Ill become rusty and its good for you, rookie. Lets meet at Shiroyama Park. REPLYDELETEBACK Do you know where Shiroyama Park is? Nobuyuki looked at me. No, but, we have your map so it should be okay. Im allowing this because she is mentioning something about training. Ill let it slide this time, crossing both of his arms, Nobuyuki seemed ticked off. Well, time to change and go. Well most likely be there when nighttime comes. ? January 30th, 2013 - Takayama, Shiroyama Park ? The trees rustled loudly against the cool night breeze giving off an eerie feel, debris covering the trail we followed. Metal creaked in the background, making me notice the children games placed in a far off area and sending a shiver down my spine. The only lights of the park were the depressing street lamps scattered around it that barely lit up. It was as an eerie ghost town. Everything was obscure, and unknown to me as if it had been abandoned for decades. The swings slowly dazed and swished back and forth. As the lights fade to black the deep into the park we went, the colours of the grass and leaves remain in my mind almost like a fragrance. My surroundings became more silvery between the shadows that stretched out as if yawning. The breaking of simple leaves or twigs becomes the focus of my attention, making me lean closer to Nobuyuki who was walking in front of me without a single trace of fear. I looked up into the sky while holding onto his yellow tattered scarf. The moon under the siege of the stars seemed to lighten the night, bringing them forth, and they shone and hung in the blackness. It consumed everything. Except for the stars, which stood out like pebbles in front of a storm, as an endless twilight ocean up above. Shes here. Nobuyuki stopped, a silhouette making its way towards us from one of the faraway swings. The lamplights illuminated her body under the quiet moonlight, bathing her in shimmering dust particles floating around her body. Wearing what seemed to be the school uniform of last time, I did not feel out of place with mine being so late into the night. Miss Ameka stood right in front of us, both hands on her hips. Glad you could come. Her voice had an unusual tone. Quite the fancy place to summon us, the boy replied. I thought you would leave us alone. Nobuyuki! Ashamed, I tried to call him out. Honestly, I didnt want to do it either but Im pissed off right now so I thought that some training could help, casually speaking, Miss Ameka came closer to us, her dark honey-coloured hair tied down in two twin-tails shining brightly under the stars. Hold on a second. You want to technically fight against Yui to just cool off? Extending his right arm in front of me, the boy that turned my life upside-down scowled. Cmon. If you say it that way Ill look like the bad girl here! Stressed out, Miss Ameka closed her eyes while caressing her temple. There are no HeartBit incidents, I already did my round around the whole prefecture and after knowing that the dumb celebrity is being a complete coward, I had to be reminded of something I despise by someone stupid so yeah, Im in a really foul mood so training could help me relieve some stress and have this rookie girl here gain some more practice. Its a win-win situation! Its a selfish win-win situation! Pointing at her, Nobuyuki walked forward. Yui is not a toy you can use to vent your anger into. Very well then. In a couple of seconds, my eyes were unable to follow the succession of events. Nobuyuki had been blasted off in supernova speed, flying across the park just to be knocked out against a far off tree. Branches collapsed, leaving him on a worrying state. Nobuyuki!!!! My heart rate accelerated. Fear welled deep inside of me. The world had become a loudspeaker I couldnt turn off. The girl was standing right in front of me, drawing with her lip a terrifying smile. She was still with her regular clothes on, meaning she hadnt transformed. Miss Ameka released a laugh, just to send shivers down my spine and well-up anxiety in my stomach. On her right hand, she was holding what seemed to be a small handgun made of biscuit. From the tip, smoke was being released while the fancy decorations swirled around the weapon. Proud of what she had done, it seemed she was eager for more. Dont worry. The mutt isnt dead. I just strapped him down with some sugar against the tree so he wont interrupt like last time. Turning around to where the attack had taken place, the smoke had cleared, my eyes barely making out a coughing yellow scarfed boy who couldnt move his body at all. What seemed to be a white, solid thread, was holding him in his place unable to move nor speak, his whole body is covered by it. The green backpack he carried had been completely destroyed, the objects scattering all around. However, the destruction it had left behind made me realize that the weapon Miss Ameka carried was not to be underestimated, even if the attack itself had been harmless. Wanna know more about this? Making the handgun go round and round with her index finger, she made it disappear with a fancy pink coloured smoke. If you fight with me, I can tell you and teach you about it. I can even guide you to summon your own weapon Which I suppose the mutt hasnt told you about. Cant we just talk about it instead? I gave a step back, clearly afraid. I have to help him. Fighting is just Fighting is just what? Miss Ameka gave a step forward. Useless? Nonsensical? Let me tell you a fact of life, rookie. The world isnt going to stop just because you want to. No one is going to stop and talk everything with words because you want to. Things wont end up peacefully because you want to. Battles will come straight up to you, with no chance to even think about it, without a way to avoid them. Sometimes, the only way to stop someone is going up against them. You cannot avoid the inevitable. My heart sunk. That is why I am going to destroy that frail hopefulness of yours. The moon wailed, a storm of powdery sugar coming off from the sky, just as if the stars were pouring down their tears against my cold skin. Miss Amekas transformation took place, her words escaping frantically from her lips while her body glowed, skyrocketing towards me with no intention of stopping midway. My body was numb, unable to do a single thing. Fear had taken hold of me, reminding me how useless and pathetic I actually am. Did I really believe that being a magical girl could be that easy? That I could actually help people? If it wasnt for Nobuyuki that day, and even Miss Amekas interference, I wouldnt have been able to save Miss Hazawa. Miss Ameka took charge of the HeartBit, me being just a background character, as Ive always been. ?Yui! Move!!!? Albeit, Nobuyukis voice came to me too late. Miss Sweetch was right in front of me, holding her handgun right against my forehead. Her wild mint hair complementing the starry night while her aquamarine eyes twinkled with excitement. Goodbye, Somnia. Even still, time stopped. Everything ceased to exist. No movement, no wind, no breaths. Washing away every last piece of my inner self, a lock was opened unleashing a massive breakthrough. The magical girl of sweets was sent towards the endless night sky, the unleashed energy from my inner screams demolishing everything in a three radius perimeter. What did just? Using magic without transforming isnt fair, yknow! Flying downwards, Miss Sweetch had taken a hold of herself, accelerating, right towards where I was standing. You just did it when attacking Nobuyuki!!! ?Transform, Yui! Demystify Missing Power only works once!? Saying the words as fast as I could, without understanding the chain of events, the crystal rose shining light enveloped my whole body, turning me into my alter ego. Into the person, I find myself reflected into. What I aspire to be, to become, to live as by. In slow-motion, my body changed drastically from the length and colour of my hair, including my chest size and eyes. This was my other self, the magical girl of dreams. Never-ending feast, a sweet demise! Crushing lullabies of candy-flossed desires! Manifesting a colourful dancing ribbon, Miss Sweetch shot it, its vigorous speed making its way towards me. Let this child embrace the denial! Curling up against my body, the ribbon held me tight making me unable to breathe. My head was pounding, every cell inside of me screaming for oxygen. I kept fighting until I felt like my head was about to explode, I fell further and further into the darkness until it threatened to swallow me whole. With the last bit of strength that remained on me, the excruciating pain reached my fingertips, trying to form any kind of magic to retaliate. Exhausting myself to the brink of madness, recalling every single detail from how I did it during the battle with Mr Yamada, I poured my soul into unleashing an attack that never happened. Perhaps, that time, it had been a brink of luck, amateur luck. Right now, I was in a one-sided fight against someone much more stronger and knowledgeable than I. Attacking someone just for the pure sheer of adrenaline wasnt in me. That time, I fought to protect someone. Could it be the reason why nothing is working for me right now? I have to think of something. If not If not Miss Sweetch might really end me here and now. The rose wasnt speaking to me either. I cant hope for a miracle to happen out of nowhere. Vibrant colours of life, let this child see the edge of the world within mortality and chaos. Like a rose, let the beauty of the moment pierce the heavens with its thorns, crystal clear as a pure soul. Love is the law, and you shall love under will is my sigil: Aurora Aurea! A majestic golden light emanated from the sky, lightening up in a vibrant casket of luxurious colours. Miss Sweetch loosened the grip of her dance ribbon, releasing me while I coughed up, inhaling all the air I could. I could feel my chest deeply burning, while the golden light resonated in the area. Lifting my head, I took notice that Nobuyuki was sparkling in a dazzling aura, transforming himself completely. The crystal rose in my chest stung, as if the scene were something painful to see, breaking me into a million pieces. What is going on with your mutt!? Miss Sweetchs voice broke midway, her battle determination lowering in intensity. Speak up, Somnia! I I dont I dont know either, I gulped, unable to process how the boy broke the solidified sugar chains, rocketing himself towards where we were, his appearance completely changed. Nobu yuki? He wasnt a human anymore. What we had between us could be called a gigantic beast, covered in black fur standing upright, with claws as vicious as knives. He was growling, his massive jaws showing white fangs that could end with life itself in a matter of seconds, amber eyes splendidly shimmering while he let off of a contained howl. Hold on, what the bloody hell is wrong with him!? Doing a backflip into the sky, the mint-haired magical girl floated in the air, planning a safe distance between us. Is this what a familiar is? As one who has Fera blood in his veins, it is my duty to protect my master. Even if his voice was lower-pitched, my anxiety was washed away knowing it really was Nobuyuki after all. Master, your orders. If you wish to do so, I can end up with this fake veneficae right this instant. E-End up with? I stuttered, fear coming back. Killing her. My temperature lowered, my blood freezing. H-How can you even suggest t-t-that!? I was speechless. I couldnt believe that the silly, happy-go-lucky magical boy had suggested something so outrageous. I am afraid, my master, that is the only option I can suggest at the moment. That, or distracting her for you to attack. Nonetheless, I would very much appreciate it if you chose option number one. The vermin needs to be exterminated before it expands, fake. W-Why are you calling me a fake!? Miss Sweetch was trembling, yet her courage was still burning deep inside of her. As if you knew a thing! You are an anomaly. Anomalies need to be exterminated. You would rather silence someone instead than letting the truth be known? The girl took out her handgun. Leaving this child in a veil of ignorance? What I chose to do is none of your concern, fake veneficae. Growling even more than before, Nobuyukis teeth were almost like recently polished daggers ready to gnaw on the enemy. I have to do something if not! Nobuyuki, distract her! Pulling myself through, I couldnt believe what I had just said. Distract, but dont harm. I I will I will fight my own fights! ... As you wish, my dearest. The golden lights dimmed off, his body returning back to normal. The blue-haired boy with the yellow tattered scarf was back. Consider this your lucky day!!! He pointed towards Miss Sweetch, with his tongue out. Are you really the same individual that just threatened me? Dumbfounded, the magical girl of sweets spoke. Believe me, I asked the same thing when I met him. I sighed. Now, now, my dear! If you want to fight, you should have your own weapon just like that silly goose of a girl has. While I am distracting her, do your best to come up with something, mkay? And with that said, Nobuyuki went straight towards Miss Sweetch, grabbing her from her wrist. Shall we fight? The boy blinked an eye. This isnt the correct way to hit on girls, you mutt! Right on cue, as if it were a dance, a fantastic fight was taking place right up above me. However, I had no time to lose myself into it. I had to do something. I needed something to fight with. To protect me with. Something to protect the people I cherish. Pouring my deepest and purest of desires, my fingers caressed the crystal pink rose right in my chest. Every lost emotion was finding its way through a vein towards my undying heart. Fluttering butterflies flew all around, bell chimes echoing in the night. A circle shined below my feet, enveloping my intentions while joining them together alongside my aspirations. A dream where everyone could be happy. I dont know what happiness is anymore. I am unable to express happiness to avoid despair. Even still, I wanted to catch those dreams and make them come true. Synthesis Come forth, Fullmoon Starbow! What seemed to be a magical stick had made its way into my hands, growing in size. Made of what seemed to be of an ivory colour, a star was right in the middle, spinning while a bow formed as if signalizing me that I could use it to shot arrows. When the star stopped its endless spin, nets formed all around it from various colours with feathers. I had no idea what it could be used for, however, it was worth a test-try. Interfering between Nobuyukis and Miss Sweetchs fight, I went up above the clouds holding the newly created weapon, catching her off-guard. The nets grew in size, as if ready to catch her. Traumf?nger!!! My world was enveloped in an aquamarine colour, while my senses drowned surrounded by black. ?? ? ?? They say that dreams are the reflection of our inner self. Our fears gain life, our wishes become true and we see long-forgotten memories. Yet, at the same time, dreams can be nonsensical with apparitions, plot-thickening adventures and grim outcomes. However, what I was seeing was a pure aquamarine coloured world, just like her eyes. Was I, perhaps, seeing the world from her point of view? Love and weakness welled-up inside of me, while the surroundings became clearer. Just as if it were a paranormal activity, opening the doors to help me see a phenomenon I wouldnt be able to perceive with my current self. Harmony was breaking inside the lonely bar in the early morning, everything is being prepared to open when evening struck. That was when I could clearly assume I was inside Miss Ameka Hayami. Still, something felt wrong. I felt I was her, yet not quite at the same time. It didnt have anything to do with this ethereal possession, but more in a physical sense. Suddenly, the door towards the outside world opened, a chime bell echoing. Im looking for You again. I told you to never come back. Reflected through the winter''s sun rays, a young girl had entered the bar with gleaming passion. Her short, evenly cut blue platinum hair resembled a recently lit flame, her diamond pink eyes burning with sheer determination. Both of her ears were pierced, with long, copper earrings. Wearing a black pullover with a pair of jeans, the mysterious girl seemed unpleased with the greeting. Please, reconsider! Bowing in front of me, or in fact, Miss Ameka, the girl pleaded. How could I even expect someone so young to understand this? Please! Dont come here anymore. This matter doesnt concern you. You keep chasing a fantasy that is not real. Everything ended before you even knew. What you admire is already gone, with no chance of it ever piecing up again. Stop chasing this broken, path with no signals towards a deep dark, endless pit and go look for your own light. Youre a coward With both of her fist-shaking, the pink-eyed girl confronted those painful words. I cant believe I admired a coward! The truth is always ugly, isnt it? And then, thoughts began to appear inside myor rather, hermind. Memories of smiles. A chain of memories filled with happiness. Music invaded my ears, mellifluous melodies ringing up to the heavens above with wonderful instruments and voices. Laughters came forth with a group of friends right next to a river enjoying the simple pleasures of school life. Pleasures that shatter down when one of the friends spoke words that changed, what seemed to be, her world. ?This is the end of everything.? Black. Celadon. Light-blue. Wine. Orange. I could feel Miss Amekas pain. I could feel Miss Amekas anger. I could feel Miss Amekas never-ending sorrow. Hence, I caught them. That way, she could have a pleasant night, without memories that caused her agony. ? When I came into, I was holding the seventeen-year-old girl in my arms. Her weight was as light as a feather, all her energy crashing down just like after you passed after a sugar rush. Nobuyuki stared at me, clearly concerned. What happened, Yui? He asked. I saw something. I caught something Blabbering, the staff I was holding seemed to have disappeared. What was? It was so short, it almost felt like a quick vision or glimpse of the... past? Present? From my understanding, it seems you sent her to sleep and caught the bad things that afflicted her at the moment. That can explain why she is sleeping so peacefully right now. With a finger under his chin, the blue-haired boy explained. You mean, like a dreamcatcher? After saying it, the nets on my weapon made a lot more of sense. Probably. He nodded. Cmon. Lets take her to her home. Today has been a long, exhausting day. Youre right I gave one step ahead, just to pause in my tracks. Hey Nobuyuki what you said to Miss Ameka Not now, Yui. You have seen how I get carried away explaining. This isnt the right moment to tell you about it, please. Promise you will tell me about it And the reason why Miss Amekas Rosa Crystallum is different than mine. Nobuyuki froze, implying I had said something he wouldnt be able to hide anymore, his golden eyes filled with an eternal sorrow which I knew wasnt directed to me but, instead, to somewhere far away. A glimmer of a faded, long-time memory he tried to forget. I had finally seen what I could not that fateful day. Staring at Miss Amekas hydrangea shaped Rosa Crystallum, I somehow knew that things would start to get out of control, unable to grasp them, leaving me in the unknown.